it_o be_v bread_n say_v he_o but_o after_o consecration_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o before_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o consecration_n the_o chalice_n be_v full_a of_o wine_n and_o water_n but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v wrought_v their_o effect_n there_o be_v make_v the_o blood_n that_o redeem_v the_o people_n i._o d._n whether_o those_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o cite_v by_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n be_v his_o or_o no_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o possevine_v the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o all_o almost_o together_o with_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v legitimate_a plain_o insinuate_v by_o the_o word_n almost_o that_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n their_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o the_o stile_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o ambrose_n his_o be_v clear_a 4_o perspicuous_a florid_n and_o elaborate_v this_o oftentimes_o negligent_a harsh_a rude_a &_o savour_v of_o monkish_a barbarism_n second_o 3.2_o because_o no_o writer_n before_o lanfrank_n &_o guitmund_n who_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o ambrose_n quote_v they_o which_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v his_o especial_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o book_n and_o how_o common_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n be_v allege_v last_o because_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n he_o deliver_v the_o six_o petition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 5._o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o s._n ambrose_n either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mean_v to_o amend_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o book_n de_fw-fr imitandis_fw-la you_o shall_v say_v de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la the_o same_o judgement_n have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o former_a but_o if_o you_o will_v let_v they_o be_v saint_n ambrose_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v peremptory_a herein_o what_o will_v you_o conclude_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o express_o to_o be_v bread_n after_o consecration_n certain_o in_o express_a term_n he_o do_v not_o all_o he_o say_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o wine_n blood_n out_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v 4_o if_o say_v he_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o effectual_a be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v &_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v remain_v bread_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v flesh_n let_v s._n chrysostome_n resolve_v you_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v he_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n yea_o and_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o also_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o 9_o say_v he_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o say_v his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o the_o forehead_n of_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 13._o who_o vouch_v this_o place_n change_v that_o clause_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v into_o this_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n happy_o he_o do_v not_o brook_v the_o word_n signify_v because_o it_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n more_o than_o willing_o he_o will_v but_o hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o still_o remain_v bread_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v make_v so_o only_o typical_o and_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n n._n n._n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n who_o will_v doubt_v or_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n he_o once_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n by_o his_o own_o will_n which_o wine_n be_v like_a unto_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n 4_o and_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n or_o testimony_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v let_v we_o read_v 4._o and_o what_o we_o read_v let_v we_o understand_v so_o shall_v we_o perfect_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o these_o point_n which_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o natural_a verity_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o except_o we_o learn_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o affirm_v they_o wicked_o and_o foolish_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o we_o of_o doubt_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o both_o by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o our_o own_o belief_n there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o flesh_n true_o and_o the_o blood_n true_o of_o our_o saviour_n pasch._n eusebius_n bring_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n for_o so_o much_o as_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n true_o drink_v let_v all_o doubtfulness_n of_o infidelity_n depart_v for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v witness_v also_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o mensis_fw-la and_o saint_n leo_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o do_v in_o vain_a answer_n amen_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v auchorato_n and_o final_o st_n epiphanius_n conclude_v thus_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i._o d._n your_o argument_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n true_a no_o man_n deny_v it_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o testimony_n true_o also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n whosoever_o question_v any_o thing_n he_o say_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o and_o his_o flesh_n without_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v present_a sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o saint_n paul_n express_o say_v 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o credit_n yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o rock_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ._n no_o more_o can_v you_o conclude_v the_o like_a change_n out_o of_o christ_n word_n for_o the_o case_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n to_o argue_v from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o be_v mere_o ridiculous_a with_o this_o general_a answer_n may_v i_o at_o once_o quit_v all_o your_o authority_n but_o to_o three_o of_o they_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a christ_n say_v cyril_n have_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o very_o no_o true_a believer_n ib._n yet_o papist_n dare_v for_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v christ_n body_n tropical_o &_o figurative_o they_o jest_v &_o flout_v at_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o literal_o and_o proper_o they_o flat_o deny_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a say_v your_o law_n that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o bellarmine_n which_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n either_o must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o bread_n shall_v
chrysostome_n do_v prove_v not_o only_o this_o imp._n but_o the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o our_o flesh_n join_v with_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v immortal_a shall_v be_v immortal_a also_o ant._n i._o d._n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o flesh_n with_o his_o flesh_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v by_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o to_o heap_v up_o father_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v your_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n that_o you_o shall_v prove_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v but_o little_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n say_v these_o father_n our_o flesh_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n flesh_n ergo_fw-la our_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sequel_n be_v good_a but_o what_o join_v do_v they_o mean_v the_o take_n of_o christ_n flesh_n into_o the_o mouth_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v christ_n sacramental_o among_o who_o how_o many_o reprobate_n be_v there_o shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sacred_a flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v any_o unto_o everlasting_a death_n how_o then_o be_v it_o by_o eat_v he_o not_o only_o sacramental_o but_o also_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n become_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o redound_v upon_o the_o flesh_n by_o make_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n fit_v and_o prepare_v it_o to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n hence_o our_o saviour_n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 8.10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o say_v 34._o our_o body_n come_v not_o into_o corruption_n but_o partake_v of_o life_n by_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o our_o body_n in_o literal_a sense_n shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n 4._o be_v to_o make_v it_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n not_o of_o the_o mind_n than_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n nothing_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o absurd_a and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v nourishment_n proper_o only_o to_o take_v meat_n into_o the_o mouth_n no_o but_o the_o alteration_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nourish_v which_o to_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n of_o force_n therefore_o must_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o nourishment_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v spiritual_a now_o if_o the_o nourishment_n be_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o eat_v also_o and_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v by_o bodily_a eat_n as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n will_v you_o have_v all_o in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n so_o say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1._o n._n n._n and_o the_o same_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v prove_v far_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v christ_n father_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a wherein_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o fulfil_v say_v irenaeus_n make_v it_o his_o flesh_n indeed_o i._o d._n 28._o the_o marcionite_n who_o irenaeus_n confute_v teach_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o creator_n be_v know_v but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v unknown_a against_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v he_o who_o create_v the_o world_n that_o this_o he_o intend_v manifest_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n where_o he_o say_v other_o say_v that_o another_o beside_o the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o among_o we_o show_v that_o he_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o among_o other_o argument_n this_o he_o use_v for_o one_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n jesus_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o therein_o be_v they_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n 57_o ergo_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v his_o father_n be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o another_o or_o whereunto_o he_o have_v no_o right_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n so_o that_o here_o your_o author_n have_v notable_o deceive_v you_o for_o irenaeus_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n not_o by_o his_o omnipotence_n in_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o thing_n that_o never_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n but_o from_o his_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o transubstantiation_n touch_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o they_o prefigure_v our_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o already_o n._n n._n what_o be_v so_o sacrilegious_a l._n say_v optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o to_o break_v down_o scrape_v and_o remove_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n on_o which_o yourselves_o have_v sometime_o offer_v and_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n what_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o monstrous_a villainy_n of_o you_o be_v double_v 6._o for_o that_o you_o have_v break_v also_o the_o chalice_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o when_o the_o mix_a chalice_n and_o the_o bread_n break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 34._o bread_n receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n 32._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v they_o be_v those_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n teach_v the_o new_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v they_o authority_n by_o this_o precept_n to_o consecrate_v to_o make_v present_a and_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i._o d._n where_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v object_v the_o answer_n be_v soon_o make_v optatus_n say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o chalice_n bear_v his_o blood_n irenaeus_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v present_a the_o body_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n a_o poor_a and_o silly_a consequence_n which_o all_o the_o witty_a our_o author_n have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a for_o those_o word_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o verify_v if_o christ_n be_v present_v any_o other_o way_n and_o present_v he_o be_v sacramental_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o
the_o worthy_a receiver_n neither_o be_v the_o father_n always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o they_o all_o writing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n special_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v follow_v therein_o the_o custom_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o as_o theodoret_n say_v change_v the_o name_n 8._o and_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o body_n be_v on_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n by_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o or_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o sacramental_o but_o in_o vouch_v irenaeus_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n you_o curtal_n one_o place_n and_o add_v unto_o another_o mean_v you_o to_o play_v the_o giant_n procrustes_n and_o to_o shorten_v the_o one_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o for_o your_o bed_n and_o to_o stretch_v out_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v too_o short_a for_o whereas_o to_o those_o word_n the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v irenaeus_n add_v immediate_o by_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v augment_v and_o consist_v this_o you_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v because_o it_o make_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n they_o wax_v and_o grow_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o symbolical_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v again_o whereas_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n one_o earthly_a another_o heavenly_a you_o add_v the_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o old_a form_n of_o bread_n the_o heavenly_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n new_o make_v under_o that_o form_n but_o this_o be_v your_o own_o gloss_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o corrupt_v the_o text._n for_o irenaeus_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o form_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n and_o his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n now_o it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a namely_o bread_n the_o other_o heavenly_a to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n n._n n._n for_o we_o do_v not_o take_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n 2._o but_o like_a as_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n incarnate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n even_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o food_n wherewith_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o alteration_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n incarnate_v i._o d._n it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n say_v justin._n what_o of_o that_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v common_a bread_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n nay_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o not_o only_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o if_o every_o thing_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v common_a loose_v its_o nature_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v than_o whosoever_o come_v to_o rome_n must_v not_o believe_v his_o eye_n but_o think_v he_o be_v in_o fairy_n land_n where_o thing_n be_v not_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o there_o doubtless_o all_o thing_n be_v hallow_v nothing_o common_a justin_n say_v far_o as_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n so_o be_v bread_n make_v the_o body_n what_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o farewell_n transubstantiation_n for_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n by_o unite_n it_o unto_o himself_o hypostatical_o not_o by_o transubstantiate_v himself_o into_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o be_v bread_n make_v body_n not_o by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n into_o body_n but_o by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o bread_n nay_o say_v he_o but_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n that_o wrought_v the_o one_o work_v also_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o enforce_v no_o transubstantiation_n for_o no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n &_o by_o earthly_a creature_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o heavenly_a grace_n save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o will_v you_o see_v a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n and_o how_o your_o author_n juggle_v with_o you_o the_o word_n of_o justin_n run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o but_o thus_o even_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o food_n bless_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o flesh_n by_o conversion_n be_v change_v etc._n etc._n then_o which_o nothing_o make_v more_o against_o that_o which_o you_o intend_v for_o the_o consecrate_a food_n as_o justin_n say_v nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o that_o end_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o substance_n wherefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v bread_n and_o if_o bread_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o new_a find_v transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 2._o neither_o have_v moses_n give_v we_o the_o true_a bread_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o feaster_n and_o the_o feast_n himself_o the_o eater_n and_o he_o that_o be_v eat_v i._o d._n christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o feast_n and_o be_v eat_v but_o eat_v as_o he_o be_v the_o feast_n not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n eat_v therefore_o be_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o spiritual_a meat_n must_v spiritual_o be_v receive_v and_o more_o than_o this_o saint_n hierom_n understand_v not_o for_o as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v it_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o food_n of_o the_o belly_n yet_o be_v it_o make_v a_o sacrament_n both_o significative_a and_o exhibitive_a of_o christ_n though_o general_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v fruitless_a because_o they_o consider_v it_o carnal_o and_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o 39_o so_o all_o the_o father_n hear_v one_o augusâ—â—â—_n for_o they_o all_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o while_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o faithful_a know_v be_v foreshow_v in_o figure_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n figure_v some_o of_o they_o with_o knowledge_n 1._o but_o more_o ignorant_o and_o again_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o do_v eat_v therefore_o not_o understand_v they_o receive_v nothing_o else_o but_o corporal_a meat_n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o meat_n &_o the_o same_o drink_n ibid._n but_o to_o they_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o only_a manna_n only_a water_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o otherwise_o unless_o we_o will_v leave_v christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n at_o variance_n the_o one_o deny_v that_o moses_n give_v manna_n give_v the_o true_a bread_n the_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o how_o you_o can_v hammer_v your_o real_a presence_n from_o hence_o for_o to_o reason_n thus_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a moses_n give_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o i_o can_v see_v and_o until_o you_o show_v i_o better_o reason_n far_o answer_v you_o may_v not_o look_v from_o i_o n._n n._n 14_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strengthfull_a and_o almighty_a and_o again_o not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n i._o d._n 740._o this_o damascen_n live_v upward_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o year_n
est_fw-la as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o its_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o sacramentâ—_n of_o christ_n body_n mark_v that_o which_o be_v call_v body_n be_v not_o so_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o in_o sign_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n ascens_fw-la pope_n leo_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n set_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v to_o abide_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o multiply_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v accomplish_v if_o till_o then_o he_o have_v set_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n then_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v no_o more_o here_o domini_fw-la fulgentius_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v unto_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n if_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n nestor_n pope_n gelasius_n certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o very_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o these_o mystery_n ibid._n and_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a substance_n continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n lo_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a 1_o theodoret_n himself_o have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o again_o dispute_v against_o a_o eutychian_a heretic_n who_o to_o overthrow_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v thus_o argue_v that_o as_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v after_o consecration_n change_v so_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n he_o bring_v in_o orthodaxus_fw-la thus_o answer_v 2._o thou_o be_v take_v in_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o tangible_a as_o former_o they_o be_v but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v thou_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v honour_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v believe_v these_o passage_n of_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n be_v the_o very_a rack_n &_o gibbet_n of_o you_o papist_n whereunto_o the_o best_a of_o you_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o by_o substance_n accident_n be_v mean_v a_o incredible_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o need_v rather_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v it_o then_o a_o disputer_n to_o confute_v it_o for_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n may_v you_o say_v that_o by_o white_a black_a be_v mean_v and_o by_o heaven_n hell_n and_o any_o thing_n by_o whatsoever_o last_o gregory_n the_o great_a 31._o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o eutychius_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v can_v you_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n very_o if_o that_o which_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v be_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o feel_v nor_o sâ—ene_n and_o if_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o for_o as_o gregory_n say_v 64._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o full_a grand_a jury_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o of_o they_o live_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n cross_v your_o new_a upstart_n fiction_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n to_o these_o i_o may_v easy_o add_v a_o long_a list_n of_o those_o who_o succeed_v in_o after_o time_n as_o bede_n rabanus_n maurus_n walafridus_n strabo_n bertram_n waleram_n bishop_n of_o medburg_n druthmarus_n and_o other_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o time_n tax_v for_o error_n in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v only_o relate_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o homily_n that_o then_o be_v public_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o holy_a font_n water_n that_o be_v call_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n easter_n be_v like_a in_o shape_n to_o other_o water_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n might_n come_v to_o the_o water_n through_o the_o priest_n blessing_n and_o it_o can_v after_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n through_o ghostly_a might_n behold_v now_o we_o see_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o creature_n after_o true_a nature_n that_o water_n be_v corruptible_a water_n and_o after_o ghostly_a mystery_n have_v hollow_v might_n so_o also_o if_o we_o behold_v that_o holy_a housel_n after_o bodily_a understanding_n then_o see_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o mutable_a if_o we_o acknowledge_v therein_o ghostly_a might_n then_o understand_v we_o that_o life_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o it_o give_v immortality_n to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o with_o belief_n much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o invisible_a might_n of_o the_o holy_a housel_n &_o the_o visible_a shape_n of_o his_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v natural_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o corruptible_a wine_n &_o be_v by_o might_n of_o god_n word_n true_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o so_o notwithstanding_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n with_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o homily_n and_o thus_o much_o thereof_o have_v i_o think_v good_a here_o at_o large_a to_o set_v down_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o our_o ancestor_n in_o this_o island_n notwithstanding_o your_o loud_a crak_n to_o the_o contrary_a have_v not_o always_o at_o leastwise_o in_o this_o point_n be_v papist_n beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n we_o have_v their_o custom_n also_o against_o you_o 11._o st_n hierom_n report_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v end_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o feast_v together_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o to_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o remain_v hesychius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o reserve_v till_o the_o morrow_n as_o your_o manner_n now_o adays_o be_v but_o to_o burn_v what_o fragment_n soever_o remain_v of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n 35._o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n both_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o send_v for_o little_a child_n from_o the_o school_n 25._o such_o as_o otherwise_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n &_o to_o give_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o have_v the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n very_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v so_o have_v profane_v it_o by_o feast_v upon_o it_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o child_n or_o that_o they_o will_v with_o such_o impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v burn_v and_o consume_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v altogether_o incredible_a as_o incredible_a therefore_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o of_o antiquity_n enough_o five_o and_o last_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n can_v
tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o but_o memoriam_fw-la facite_fw-la keep_v the_o memory_n as_o we_o may_v see_v evident_o in_o cyprian_a 3._o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o i_o trow_v make_v any_o whit_n for_o your_o meaning_n n._n n._n dr_n morton_n cit_v out_o of_o bibliander_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thoda_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o cease_v whereupon_o he_o be_v force_v against_o mason_n and_o his_o director_n to_o say_v the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o sacrifice_n eucharistical_a he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v acknowledge_v with_o those_o of_o basil_n frankford_n and_o stancarus_n what_o this_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v for_o they_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o wine_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o also_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o bread_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v white_a as_o milk_n the_o substance_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o r._n cahana_n who_o live_v long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o r._n juda_n r._n simeon_n and_o other_o who_o testimony_n say_v dr_n morton_z be_v so_o direct_a for_o transubstantiation_n as_o no_o romish_a doctor_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v so_o express_v yea_o they_o be_v more_o pregnant_a than_o the_o say_n of_o transubstantiaâ—ors_n themselves_o i._o d._n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v not_o dr_n mortons_n book_n now_o at_o hand_n by_o i_o for_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o where_o your_o author_n find_v his_o objection_n there_o i_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o a_o full_a solution_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n till_o i_o have_v procure_v it_o which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v ere_o long_o brief_o thus_o first_o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o bibliander_n make_v against_o you_o not_o us._n for_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v than_o they_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o overthrow_v transubstantiation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v offer_v then_o be_v those_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o foretell_v nothing_o but_o lie_n second_o the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v a_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n neither_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o any_o such_o testimony_n nor_o be_v against_o mason_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n for_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o but_o i_o think_v you_o know_v not_o that_o eucharist_n signify_v thanksgiving_n or_o else_o you_o will_v never_o have_v think_v it_o strange_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n last_o i_o be_o strong_o persuade_v that_o when_o these_o testimony_n of_o r._n cahana_n r._n juda_n r._n simeon_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o rip_v they_o will_v prove_v hippocentaur_n and_o mere_a fiction_n for_o suppose_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o such_o fellow_n as_o these_o shall_v either_o know_v or_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o send_v of_o purpose_n to_o foretell_v to_o they_o or_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o your_o great_a rabbin_n and_o among_o they_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n search_v curious_o into_o every_o corner_n to_o find_v witness_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v yet_o careless_o omit_v these_o if_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v very_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o no_o doctor_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n no_o nor_o transubstantiator_n almost_o ever_o speak_v more_o plain_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a flout_n and_o argue_v how_o light_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o authority_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o until_o i_o be_v more_o certain_o inform_v only_o thus_o to_o allege_v jew_n be_v not_o to_o approve_v your_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n n._n n._n the_o now_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n say_v and_o with_o he_o midleton_n agree_v that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o he_o yield_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o recant_v and_o abjure_v the_o doctrine_n he_o hold_v ergo_fw-la he_o assure_v we_o transubstantiation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n constant_a and_o general_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n define_v it_o yea_o far_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v heresy_n to_o be_v recant_v i._o d._n have_v not_o your_o author_n want_v or_o forehead_n or_o brain_n or_o both_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o a_o shameless_a &_o senseless_a inference_n if_o he_o have_v say_v ergo_fw-la many_z believe_v transubstantiation_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n he_o have_v keep_v his_o tongue_n within_o compass_n but_o say_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o general_a doctrine_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o his_o mouth_n overflow_v &_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o latchet_n for_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v it_o not_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o abbot_n aelfrick_n neither_o do_v the_o waldenses_n hold_v it_o who_o number_n yet_o be_v very_o great_a and_o they_o disperse_v through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o christendom_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o berengarius_fw-la stand_v single_a &_o by_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o he_o have_v as_o many_o for_o he_o as_o be_v against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o bear_v he_o down_o howbeit_o the_o french_a church_n still_o resist_v both_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n &_o divers_a meeting_n together_o in_o anjow_n and_o turon_n resolve_v against_o he_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o berengarius_fw-la but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n hild._n it_o be_v report_v of_o pope_n hildebrand_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o fast_a of_o three_o day_n together_o with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o entreat_v of_o god_n some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o he_o be_v to_o determine_v in_o this_o business_n if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v which_o way_n to_o resolve_v be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v so_o settle_v therein_o as_o general_o &_o constant_o for_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o maintain_v it_o apellas_n the_o jew_n may_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o list_v not_o i_o brief_o transubstantiation_n may_v well_o be_v dispute_v of_o some_o while_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o hold_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o until_o then_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v out_o of_o tonstal_n and_o scotus_n n._n n._n the_o same_o bishop_n and_o dr_n field_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n yet_o their_o patriarch_n jeremie_n say_v it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n the_o bread_n pass_v and_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n i._o d._n yet_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n tell_v you_o also_o that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o that_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v a_o error_n though_o the_o grecian_n hold_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o as_o i_o have_v above_o show_v out_o of_o the_o same_o jeremie_n &_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o though_o the_o patriarch_n say_v bread_n be_v change_v into_o body_n yet_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v nor_o be_v now_o in_o the_o divine_a celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o direct_o overturn_v your_o change_n by_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o this_o see_v more_o above_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o your_o first_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o pass_v unto_o the_o next_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o retort_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o may_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v the_o father_n because_o some_o protestant_n allow_v your_o sense_n neither_o may_v i_o yield_v to_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v because_o many_o papist_n allow_v mine_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o law_n
deserve_v with_o no_o other_o than_o equal_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n for_o it_o have_v abundant_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n we_o be_v every_o way_n superior_a unto_o you_o so_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v both_o humane_a and_o divine_a we_o be_v no_o way_n inferior_a to_o the_o best_a of_o you_o howbeit_o see_v i_o be_o put_v in_o good_a hope_n by_o some_o of_o your_o best_a friend_n that_o you_o carry_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v discover_v unto_o you_o and_o yourself_o have_v free_o profess_v unto_o i_o that_o your_o meaning_n be_v not_o any_o way_n to_o contest_v with_o i_o but_o only_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o i_o i_o be_o content_a lay_v aside_o all_o advantage_n whatsoever_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o you_o &_o by_o frame_v up_o a_o short_a yet_o full_a answer_n to_o endeavour_v your_o best_a satisfaction_n god_n grant_v that_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v so_o it_o may_v redound_v first_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o to_o the_o reduce_n of_o your_o stray_a soul_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o babylon_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o the_o right_a mother_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n n._n n._n catholic_a ground_n for_o the_o article_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n i._o d._n this_o title_n prefix_v unto_o your_o write_n intimate_v that_o you_o crave_v resolution_n in_o the_o article_n as_o you_o term_v it_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n whereof_o and_o to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o all_o rub_n before_o we_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o either_o the_o presence_n or_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o presence_n for_o see_v therein_o his_o body_n be_v deliver_v receive_v eat_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o that_o can_v no_o way_n be_v deliver_v receive_v eat_v which_o be_v every_o way_n absent_a we_o can_v but_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a nor_o the_o real_a presence_n 5.30_o for_o see_v eat_v betoken_v our_o union_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o close_o join_v and_o joint_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n certain_o unless_o we_o will_v question_v either_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o god_n be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o effect_n we_o can_v well_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o presence_n be_v true_a and_o real_a not_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a ant._n according_a hereunto_o s._n chrysostome_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o mystery_n not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v joh._n but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o feel_v and_o s._n augustin_n we_o can_v with_o our_o hand_n feel_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v touch_v he_o agree_v therefore_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o lie_v partly_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o change_n whereby_o the_o presence_n be_v wrought_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v double_a the_o one_o sacramental_a the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o sacramental_a be_v a_o relative_n presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v unto_o the_o sign_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o be_v significative_a &_o represent_v christ_n unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n represent_v the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o unto_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v exhibitive_a god_n in_o they_o offer_v we_o his_o son_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o regard_n hereof_o it_o may_v also_o well_o be_v call_v a_o pactionall_a presence_n the_o spiritual_a be_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o unto_o the_o receiver_n by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o here_o on_o earth_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o aloft_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v 24.28_o thither_o say_v christ_n will_v the_o eagle's_n resort_n 10._o whence_o s._n chrysostome_n he_o must_v climb_v up_o on_o high_a joh._n whosoever_o come_v to_o this_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n how_o shall_v i_o convey_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n thither_o and_o thou_o hold_v he_o now_o if_o any_o far_a demand_n how_o this_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v wrought_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o change_n in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o a_o change_n i_o say_v yet_o not_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o of_o their_o use_n and_o virtue_n for_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a but_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v effectual_a symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o so_o say_v theodoret_n the_o visible_a symbol_n have_v he_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n but_o all_o this_o little_a content_n you_o except_o withal_o we_o yield_v you_o a_o corporal_n and_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n transubstantiation_n a_o term_n as_o late_o devise_v so_o also_o inconvenient_a late_o devise_v for_o it_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o bâ—ing_v forge_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o inconvenient_a for_o proper_o it_o import_v a_o productive_a kind_n of_o conversion_n by_o which_o one_o substance_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o another_o or_o whereby_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o such_o as_o be_v the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n but_o you_o understand_v thereby_o a_o adductive_a kind_n of_o conversion_n by_o which_o as_o bellarmine_n define_v it_o 18._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n be_v now_o also_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o more_o fit_o it_o may_v have_v be_v term_v session_n or_o succession_n or_o substitution_n or_o translocation_n or_o some_o such_o like_a rather_o than_o transubstantiation_n the_o meaning_n you_o give_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o succeed_a of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n upon_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o newness_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o term_n as_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o doctrine_n intend_v thereby_o which_o we_o condemn_v for_o it_o cross_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n overturn_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o imply_v in_o it_o innumerable_a contradiction_n all_o which_o god_n will_v shall_v in_o due_a place_n be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v thus_o brief_o state_v the_o question_n i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o write_n and_o whether_o the_o passage_n you_o quote_v in_o such_o abundance_n reach_v home_o to_o that_o corporal_n and_o local_a presence_n which_o you_o hold_v or_o pass_v no_o far_o than_o that_o sacramental_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o we_o maintain_v n._n n._n the_o first_o ground_n that_o catholic_a man_n have_v for_o these_o and_o all_o their_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v from_o god_n i._o d._n if_o by_o the_o first_o ground_n you_o understand_v the_o first_o introduction_n unto_o faith_n i_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n &_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o if_o thereby_o you_o mean_v as_o undoubted_o you_o do_v that_o high_a principle_n into_o which_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v and_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v stay_v and_o free_v from_o far_a doubt_v i_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o to_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n 1._o for_o as_o bellarmine_n true_o write_v faith_n begin_v from_o
say_v that_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o to_o god_n as_o a_o oblation_n but_o to_o abraham_n for_o his_o refection_n if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o melchizedeck_v so_o particular_o 7._o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o for_o certain_o the_o point_n be_v so_o material_a and_o the_o place_n so_o fit_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a ignorance_n or_o negligence_n to_o omit_v it_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o if_o your_o own_o reason_n be_v good_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchizedeck_v shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o aaron_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o less_o value_n and_o not_o so_o evident_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n do_v second_o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o one_o consent_n testify_v the_o same_o which_o in_o your_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o neither_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testify_v it_o as_o in_o the_o sequel_n god_n will_v shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v three_o where_o you_o say_v and_o many_o other_o as_o my_o author_n set_v down_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o this_o point_n you_o believe_v but_o by_o a_o attornie_a pin_v your_o faith_n unto_o the_o credit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o know_v you_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o how_o know_v you_o they_o consent_v therein_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o what_o may_v he_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o who_o cleave_a tongue_n descend_v i_o trow_v no_o but_o some_o equivocate_a priest_n or_o jesuite_n a_o sure_a rock_n i_o promise_v you_o to_o stay_v your_o faith_n upon_o you_o say_v last_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n describe_v exod._n 24._o &_o heb._n 9_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n false_a for_o than_o he_o do_v but_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o death_n and_o fulfil_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v when_o real_o he_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n wherein_o yourselves_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o blood_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherein_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v n._n n._n out_o of_o all_o which_o figure_n be_v infer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o must_v be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v no_o less_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n then_o between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o probability_n that_o this_o sacrament_n exhibit_v by_o christ_n in_o performance_n of_o the_o figure_n shall_v be_v only_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o sacramentary_n do_v imagine_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o figure_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v itself_o for_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v but_o that_o elias_n his_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o give_v he_o strength_n to_o walk_v forty_o day_n upon_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v equal_a to_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n and_o that_o the_o manna_n be_v much_o better_o i._o d._n the_o antecedent_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v untrue_a it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o consequence_n soever_o you_o deduce_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a what_o infer_v you_o thereupon_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o otherwise_o the_o figure_n will_v be_v either_o equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v which_o be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o indeed_o i_o confess_v will_v be_v absurd_a but_o how_o do_v you_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o this_o particular_a by_o a_o double_a instance_n of_o elias_n his_o bread_n and_o manna_n whereof_o you_o say_v the_o one_o be_v equal_a the_o other_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o english_a communion_n bread_n but_o still_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o if_o you_o see_v not_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v in_o the_o like_a argument_n the_o cloud_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o circumcision_n be_v all_o as_o you_o say_v figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v ever_o inferior_a to_o the_o thing_n figure_v if_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v only_a water_n and_o suffer_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o the_o figure_n be_v equal_a or_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o thing_n figure_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n &_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o foreskin_n in_o circumcision_n be_v much_o better_a as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n what_o say_v you_o now_o do_v this_o argument_n follow_v yea_o or_o no_o if_o yea_o then_o have_v we_o a_o real_a presence_n also_o in_o baptism_n by_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v if_o no_o than_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o in_o both_o will_v you_o yet_o more_o plain_o see_v your_o error_n it_o be_v this_o your_o disjunction_n be_v not_o sufficient_a either_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n or_o the_o jewish_a figure_n equal_a our_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o way_n wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presence_n at_o all_o what_o way_n will_v you_o say_v very_o not_o in_o the_o worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n for_o therein_o they_o may_v be_v exceed_v nor_o in_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o both_o even_o christ_n jesus_n wherein_o then_o even_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o their_o sacrament_n respect_v christ_n yet_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n our_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v now_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o thing_n future_a be_v ever_o more_o languid_a and_o faint_a then_o of_o thing_n past_a so_o be_v the_o adumbration_n and_o shadow_v of_o they_o unto_o faith_n more_o obscure_a also_o second_o although_o flesh_n may_v perhaps_o seem_v better_a to_o express_v christ_n body_n then_o bread_n &_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n his_o death_n then_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n annex_v unto_o we_o plain_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o what_o end_n institute_v and_o what_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o clear_a than_o they_o even_o as_o a_o picture_n to_o use_v s._n chysostomes_n similitude_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o lively_a colour_n ignoraâ—e_n better_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n then_o when_o no_o more_o but_o the_o first_o lineament_n thereof_o be_v draw_v or_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o dark_o colour_v three_o in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v figure_v two_o thing_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o without_o this_o avail_v no_o more_o to_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n without_o touch_v it_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o wine_n not_o so_o express_o will_v you_o say_v as_o by_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n suppose_v it_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n &_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o mean_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v as_o exact_o represent_v by_o the_o eat_v of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o final_o see_v the_o jew_n be_v strict_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v charge_v sacramental_o in_o the_o wine_n to_o drink_v blood_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n to_o eat_v flesh_n our_o sacrament_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o our_o sacrament_n excel_v they_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o
sacramentary_n imagine_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o you_o understand_v by_o these_o sacramentary_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v a_o loud_a untruth_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 34._o the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a as_o irenaeus_n speak_v that_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o who_o imagine_v as_o you_o say_v spare_v they_o not_o let_v they_o hardly_o be_v call_v sacramentary_n but_o know_v withal_o that_o we_o detest_v both_o they_o &_o you_o they_o for_o retain_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sign_n you_o for_o exclude_v they_o and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o show_n &_o accident_n instead_o of_o they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o they_o may_v just_o requite_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o accidentary_n n._n n._n and_o if_o protestant_n will_v say_v for_o a_o evasion_n as_o they_o do_v that_o their_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o bread_n &_o be_v eat_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o his_o grace_n catholic_n answer_v that_o so_o do_v the_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n also_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o preacher_n receive_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o protestant_n do_v far_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o old_a sacrament_n and_o we_o which_o catholic_n deny_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o we_o do_v now_o be_v come_v their_o figure_n and_o shadow_n must_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o truth_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v prefigure_v if_o it_o remain_v bread_n still_o after_o christ_n institution_n and_o consecration_n i._o d._n here_o lest_o we_o shall_v escape_v your_o hand_n by_o some_o one_o evasion_n or_o other_o you_o endeavour_v very_o diligent_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passage_n against_o us._n for_o whereas_o your_o argument_n be_v that_o unless_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o jewish_a figure_n be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o truth_n you_o bring_v we_o in_o answer_v thereto_o that_o our_o bread_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o such_o as_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n work_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o bring_v grace_n indeed_o we_o say_v that_o our_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v not_o common_a bread_n and_o we_o far_o confess_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o same_o worthy_o eat_v withal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v grace_n but_o we_o never_o say_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n neither_o can_v we_o with_o any_o reason_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sign_n also_o in_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v not_o common_a or_o profane_a thing_n but_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o right_a answer_n we_o give_v be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n our_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v many_o way_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n at_o all_o so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o evasion_n as_o you_o say_v of_o we_o but_o rather_o a_o fiction_n and_o device_n of_o you_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o prevail_v in_o something_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o true_a answer_n but_o catholic_n you_o say_v deny_v the_o old_a sacrament_n that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o the_o new_a i_o know_v they_o do_v for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o new_a sacrament_n justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n which_o the_o old_a sacrament_n do_v not_o but_o hereby_o you_o utter_o overthrow_v your_o own_o argument_n for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o real_a presence_n our_o sacrament_n excel_v not_o see_v in_o your_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v far_o more_o virtuous_a and_o effectual_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a covenant_n howbeit_o this_o tenent_n of_o you_o be_v too_o palpable_o absurd_a for_o it_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n a_o divine_a virtue_n of_o pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n thereof_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o if_o the_o word_n preach_v profit_v we_o nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n no_o nor_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n itself_o except_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o water_n or_o bread_n or_o any_o other_o sacramental_a element_n shall_v avail_v unto_o justification_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o faith_n at_o all_o 4._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o father_n s._n hierom_n man_n only_o apply_v water_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o ouâ—_n filthiness_n be_v cleanse_v &_o the_o sin_n of_o blood_n be_v purge_v and_o s._n augustine_n 84._o without_o this_o sanctification_n of_o invisible_a grace_n what_o do_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n avail_v that_o visible_a baptism_n which_o want_v invisible_a sanctification_n nothing_o profit_v simon_n magus_n 80._o and_o again_o water_n cleanse_v the_o heart_n the_o word_n effect_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o believe_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o n._n n._n but_o catholic_a father_n do_v understand_v the_o matter_n far_o otherwise_o and_o to_o allege_v one_o for_o all_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o in_o those_o day_n s._n hierom_n talk_v of_o one_o of_o those_o foresay_a figure_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o shewbread_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o by_o christ_n exhibit_v say_v thus_o there_o be_v so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o shewbread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n prefigure_v thereby_o as_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n who_o shadow_n it_o be_v and_o between_o a_o image_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o between_o certain_a shape_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o prefigure_v by_o those_o shape_n and_o thus_o of_o figure_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i._o d._n to_o what_o end_n this_o passage_n of_o st_n hierom_n to_o prove_v our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o great_a virtue_n &_o efficacy_n then_o those_o of_o old_a this_o indeed_o shall_v be_v your_o conclusion_n but_o st_n hieroms_n word_n infer_v it_o not_o for_o he_o compare_v the_o shewbread_n not_o with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o with_o christ_n body_n betwixt_o which_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v as_o main_a a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o not_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o they_o be_v all_o but_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o verity_n namely_o christ._n whereas_o therefore_o you_o argue_v thus_o hierom_n prefer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o shewbread_n as_o far_o as_o the_o substance_n exceed_v the_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o virtuous_a than_o those_o of_o old_a or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o you_o will_v conclude_v ergo_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a by_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o without_o either_o rhyme_n or_o reason_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n i_o may_v aswell_o infer_v the_o contrary_a thus_o christ_n body_n excel_v eucharistical_a bread_n as_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n do_v the_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la shewbread_n and_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v more_o virtuous_a than_o we_o the_o main_a error_n be_v that_o you_o tie_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o new_a sacrament_n if_o not_o unto_o the_o eucharist_n only_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrament_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o be_v alike_o present_a and_o powerful_a in_o they_o all_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o contrary_o to_o the_o incredulous_a and_o unbeliever_n his_o grace_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o your_o first_o argument_n n._n n._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o upon_o those_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v
my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o drink_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o like_a sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n i._o d._n your_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n a_o invincible_a and_o irrefragable_a argument_n if_o you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v withstand_v so_o great_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n back_v with_o scripture_n but_o brag_n be_v a_o good_a dog_n as_o they_o say_v and_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o crack_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o your_o author_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n whether_o with_o scripture_n or_o without_o to_o be_v of_o your_o side_n in_o this_o present_a point_n those_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v for_o you_o we_o shall_v examine_v as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o as_o for_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v so_o see_v they_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n neither_o do_v the_o particular_a place_n by_o you_o vouch_a import_n any_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o large_a be_v unfold_v the_o rest_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n if_o the_o father_n either_o in_o their_o homily_n or_o commentary_n allege_v these_o word_n discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o see_v christ_n be_v spiritual_o eat_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o it_o also_o and_o spiritual_a eat_n can_v well_o be_v express_v but_o by_o term_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a eat_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n accommodate_v these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n thereunto_o n._n n._n the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o urge_v all_o the_o circumstance_n here_o specify_v or_o signify_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o we_o the_o next_o day_n after_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o meat_n and_o true_o christ_n flesh_n but_o do_v add_v also_o divers_a other_o circumstance_n of_o much_o efficacy_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o affirm_v the_o same_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o suffer_v on_o the_o crosse._n cor._n the_o self-same_a body_n say_v st_n chrysostome_n that_o be_v nail_v beat_v crucify_a blood_a wound_v with_o a_o spear_n be_v receive_v by_o we_o in_o a_o sacrament_n whereunto_o st_n augustine_n add_v this_o particularity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o self-same_a that_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o upon_o earth_n as_o he_o walk_v here_o in_o earth_n say_v he_o among_o we_o 98._o so_o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o â—â—_o and_o hesychius_n add_v that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n whereof_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o far_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n say_v st_n chrysostom_n that_o the_o major_a or_o learned_a man_n do_v adore_v in_o the_o manger_n but_o thou_o do_v see_v he_o say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 33._o the_o very_a selfsame_o flesh_n say_v st_n augustine_n again_o that_o â—ate_z at_o the_o table_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n &_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v do_v christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o david_n but_o fulfil_v only_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o supper_n these_o be_v the_o particularity_n use_v by_o the_o father_n to_o declare_v what_o body_n they_o mean_v and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o effectual_a speech_n than_o these_o i._o d._n pliny_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n advise_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o writer_n oftentimes_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v lest_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o step_v aside_o and_o fall_v upon_o thing_n impertinent_a which_o wise_a and_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o his_o have_v you_o due_o regard_v i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o in_o this_o section_n you_o have_v do_v for_o out_o of_o all_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n you_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n converse_v among_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o who_o deny_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o side_n for_o we_o all_o free_o confess_v the_o same_o together_o with_o you_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o be_v present_a two_o way_n say_v we_o he_o be_v present_a sacramental_o spiritual_o as_o be_v above_o already_o declare_v and_o this_o presence_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o near_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o presence_n that_o you_o maintain_v be_v a_o corporalland_n local_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o speak_v but_o in_o this_o place_n you_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o how_o do_v this_o follow_v the_o father_n say_v that_o true_a christ_n be_v present_a ergo_fw-la they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a corporal_o local_o and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n certain_o not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v present_a namely_o sacramental_o as_o we_o hold_v and_o spiritual_o neither_o shall_v your_o author_n with_o all_o his_o wit_n and_o skill_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a this_o or_o the_o like_a consequence_n from_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v in_o general_n particular_o st_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o self-same_a body_n which_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v receive_v by_o us._n but_o how_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o by_o faith_n even_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o a_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o water_n into_o they_o but_o only_o as_o st_n chrysostome_n here_o speak_v in_o a_o sacrament_n the_o which_o comparison_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o father_n own_o who_o elsewhere_o say_v 60._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o by_o the_o sensible_a element_n of_o water_n the_o gift_n be_v bestow_v 23._o and_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a to_o wit_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n be_v perform_v the_o reddition_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sensible_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o gift_n be_v give_v &_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o proportion_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v effect_v without_o transubstantiation_n so_o be_v the_o other_o also_o your_o next_o author_n be_v saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o walk_v here_o among_o we_o do_v he_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v true_a but_o to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n for_o
so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o 25._o why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v whereunto_o st_n cyprian_a also_o accord_v call_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n but_o st_n augustine_n far_a add_v no_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n but_o first_o adore_v it_o adore_v i_o grant_v that_o flesh_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n but_o not_o the_o mystical_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v foul_a idolatry_n now_o if_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o fame_n st_n augustine_n oftentimes_o affirm_v 26._o and_o none_o adore_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o judas_n nor_o any_o other_o hypocrite_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o neither_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o adore_v he_o which_o make_v strong_o against_o transubstantiation_n the_o three_o author_n you_o allege_v be_v hesychius_n who_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o give_v the_o selfsame_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o ready_o yield_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o selfsame_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o offer_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o hesychius_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 2_o his_o flesh_n say_v he_o which_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v unfit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o who_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o lord_n flesh_n have_v he_o after_o his_o passion_n make_v fit_a for_o meat_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o now_o we_o eat_v that_o meat_n receive_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o hesychius_n you_o return_v unto_o saint_n chrysostome_n again_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n what_o literal_o and_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n i_o trow_v no._n for_o though_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v how_o then_o 152._o sure_o as_o your_o own_o sixtus_n senensis_n observe_v saint_n chrysostome_n be_v full_a of_o hyperbolical_a speech_n which_o if_o they_o be_v rigorous_o interpret_v can_v possible_o be_v true_a such_o be_v this_o here_o 61._o and_o such_o be_v those_o other_o of_o touch_v christ_n and_o feel_v he_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o his_o flesh_n mat._n of_o make_v our_o tongue_n red_a with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o god_n from_o a_o man_n euchaâ—_n but_o from_o the_o seraphim_n themselves_o take_v up_o fire_n with_o their_o tongue_n such_o as_o esaias_n see_v and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o phrase_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v saint_n chrysostome_n himself_o teach_v we_o oftentimes_o add_v a_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o have_v say_v the_o spiritual_a blood_n flow_v on_o the_o table_n within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v think_v that_o the_o save_a blood_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o unpolluted_a side_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v it_o from_o his_o side_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v his_o abridger_n interpret_v he_o 25._o for_o whereas_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n mingle_v with_o christ_n 6._o theophylact_v for_o explanation_n add_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o meanin_n of_o your_o author_n in_o this_o passage_n also_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v sacramental_o and_o by_o faith_n for_o with_o other_o eye_n then_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v discern_v philogon_n but_o if_o we_o come_v with_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o cratch_n for_o this_o table_n be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o cratch_n last_o you_o vouch_v saint_n augustine_n the_o second_o time_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n whereunto_o i_o may_v answer_v that_o saint_n augustine_n whether_o mislead_v by_o a_o wrong_a translation_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o mistake_n be_v much_o oversee_v to_o allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v it_o his_o ground_n which_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 21.14_o for_o the_o text_n intend_v by_o he_o have_v it_o far_o otherwise_o then_o so_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o or_o reel_v between_o their_o hand_n saint_n basil_n 33._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o original_a he_o play_v the_o fool_n or_o madman_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o power_n all_o which_o be_v much_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o no_o marvel_n if_o a_o feign_a text_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o such_o a_o violent_a interpretation_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o careless_a he_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o how_o hardly_o it_o bear_v his_o mystical_a construction_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o saint_n augustine_n you_o will_v say_v plain_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n therein_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o so_o plain_o for_o your_o purpose_n if_o saint_n augustine_n who_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n best_a may_v be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n for_o thus_o do_v he_o expound_v himself_o 2._o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o when_o he_o commend_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n carry_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o real_o or_o substantial_o or_o corporal_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n even_o as_o elsewhere_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n boniâ—ac_fw-la be_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o &_o significative_o for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v proper_o and_o literal_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o mean_v improper_o and_o figurative_o he_o carry_v himself_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o symbol_n of_o himself_o n._n n._n but_o yet_o far_o thou_o must_v know_v and_o hold_v for_o most_o certain_a mystag_n say_v s._n cyril_n that_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o father_n under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o form_n or_o shape_n of_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n ant._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n easy_a to_o be_v beguile_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o say_v now_o always_o i_o will_v see_v he_o i_o will_v behold_v his_o visage_n his_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v more_o than_o this_o for_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o to_o be_v touch_v also_o handle_v and_o eat_v by_o thou_o i._o d._n first_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v except_v against_o this_o cyril_n as_o a_o unsufficient_a witness_n for_o perhaps_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o wrong_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o confess_v &_o that_o he_o write_v catechism_n be_v testify_v by_o s._n hierom_n eccles._n but_o withal_o that_o he_o write_v they_o in_o his_o youth_n and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n which_o much_o elevate_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o testimony_n howbeit_o you_o be_v father_n to_o know_v that_o those_o catecheticall_a book_n now_o entitle_v unto_o he_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a late_a edition_n 6._o for_o your_o own_o harding_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o time_n namely_o about_o sixty_o year_n since_o
they_o be_v only_a manuscript_n and_o know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o learned_a man_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o perhaps_o to_o win_v more_o authority_n unto_o they_o mis-fathered_n upon_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v gesner_n molinaeum_n or_o simler_n or_o your_o own_o gretzer_n a_o jesuit_n sundry_a write_v copy_n entitle_v they_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n one_o who_o live_v well_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 767._o even_o then_o when_o the_o quarrel_n about_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v on_o foot_n whence_o happy_o proceed_v that_o overlash_a speech_n 10._o that_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o multiply_v as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o full_a of_o it_o howsoever_o see_v they_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n from_o no_o better_a place_n than_o trent_n the_o pope_n vatican_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n library_n you_o can_v blame_v we_o if_o we_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n and_o suffer_v much_o addition_n and_o substraction_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o pious_a fraud_n and_o holy_a couznage_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n not_o permit_v they_o to_o speak_v what_o their_o author_n write_v but_o what_o make_v most_o for_o your_o own_o advantage_n but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o your_o author_n be_v the_o right_a cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v also_o that_o he_o write_v his_o catechism_n in_o his_o elder_a year_n what_o then_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o begive_v for_o transubstantiation_n forsooth_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n though_o the_o taste_n judge_v it_o bread_n and_o again_o under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v whereunto_o i_o answer_v and_o first_o to_o the_o former_a that_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n read_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o this_o bread_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n so_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n that_o yet_o he_o affirm_v we_o see_v bread_n which_o seem_v contradiction_n be_v easy_o accord_v by_o cyril_n himself_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o simple_a 4._o or_o naked_a or_o common_a bread_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bread_n it_o be_v yet_o not_o only_a bread_n but_o something_o else_o beside_o even_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o beside_o that_o god_n also_o it_o be_v not_o then_o bread_n that_o be_v profane_v or_o unsanctified_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bread_n sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o type_n or_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o although_o our_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n yet_o faith_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o stay_v on_o bread_n but_o to_o mount_v high_a even_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o pachymeres_n say_v 4._o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v no_o long_o call_v oil_n for_o the_o oil_n be_v christ_n do_v he_o mean_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o nature_n and_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n i_o trow_v no._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v cyril_n say_v the_o bread_n we_o see_v be_v not_o bread_n but_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o both_o 3._o even_o as_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a or_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v now_o consecrate_a but_o a_o grace_n which_o work_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o second_o passage_n i_o answer_v that_o your_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v render_v it_o captious_o under_o the_o form_n or_o show_v or_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v your_o accident_n without_o substance_n whereas_o indeed_o cyril_v own_o word_n be_v in_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o typical_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n receive_v his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o he_o call_v bread_n &_o winetype_n so_o he_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n their_o anti-type_n they_o be_v command_v 5._o say_v he_o to_o taste_v not_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o of_o the_o anti-type_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o body_n therefore_o and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o anti-type_n be_v the_o type_n or_o the_o thing_n figure_v in_o the_o figure_n which_o i_o hope_v may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o transubstantiation_n certain_o if_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v of_o form_n show_n or_o shape_n you_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o accident_n without_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o you_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 2.9.7.8_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n count_v it_o no_o rapine_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o conclude_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o show_v without_o substance_n and_o neither_o true_a god_n nor_o true_a man_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o and_o see_v you_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o this_o i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o beware_v how_o you_o conclude_v so_o in_o the_o like_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n i_o answer_v unto_o it_o brief_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n say_v he_o true_o for_o they_o discern_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o to_o apprehend_v that_o belong_v unto_o faith_n and_o not_o sense_n yet_o be_v not_o sense_n every_o way_n to_o be_v discredit_v for_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v whiteness_n which_o we_o see_v and_o savour_v which_o we_o taste_v yea_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o we_o take_v and_o eat_v wherein_o then_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v sense_n that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n for_o it_o perceave_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o again_o we_o must_v say_v he_o simple_o and_o without_o all_o ambiguity_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n questionless_a we_o must_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o not_o be_v a_o infidel_n but_o see_v as_o yourselves_o confess_v bread_n in_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o christ_n meaning_n we_o shall_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n than_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o christ_n meaning_n which_o because_o it_o be_v not_o literal_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a thus_o this_o bread_n sacramental_o be_v my_o body_n but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o last_o say_v he_o he_o give_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v touch_v handle_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o whether_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o refer_v myself_o only_o i_o add_v that_o if_o proper_o we_o see_v touch_n taste_n christ_n they_o may_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v but_o if_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v they_o than_o neither_o do_v we_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v he_o proper_o but_o as_o himself_o interprete_v himself_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n which_o import_v not_o your_o real_a presence_n n._n n._n nor_o only_o do_v the_o father_n affirm_v so_o asseverant_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v bread_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o but_o do_v deny_v express_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n imetand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la &_o imetandis_fw-la before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n
be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o if_o bread_n neither_o tropical_o nor_o literal_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o do_v not_o papist_n believe_v christ_n who_o according_a to_o cyril_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yea_o but_o cyril_n far_a say_v christ_n have_v change_v wine_n into_o his_o blood_n i_o grant_v but_o every_o change_n be_v not_o transubstantiation_n whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v 5._o say_v cyril_n so_o be_v water_n in_o baptism_n change_v and_o so_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o neither_o by_o substraction_n of_o substance_n but_o addition_n of_o grace_n as_o say_v theodoret._n 1_o to_o saint_n hilary_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o word_n in_o the_o sacrament_n insert_v by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n into_o the_o text_n be_v but_o a_o gloss_n not_o expound_v but_o corrupt_v it_o have_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v 8._o no_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o himself_o be_v have_v only_o take_v his_o flesh_n into_o he_o who_o have_v take_v he_o what_o no_o man_n to_o be_v in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o in_o who_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o all_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o receive_v not_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yourselves_o hold_v not_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n thereof_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n therefore_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v he_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v as_o well_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o it_o last_o to_o your_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o emesa_n in_o syria_n mention_v by_o saint_n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n eccl._n he_o who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o write_v many_o short_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v his_o authority_n of_o no_o value_n for_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n and_o possevin_n have_v observe_v out_o of_o hierom_n 64._o that_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o emissenus_fw-la 30._o as_o the_o foresay_a bellarmine_n and_o possevin_n together_o with_o baronius_n and_o canisius_n testify_v ibid._n for_o the_o one_o write_v in_o greek_a the_o other_o in_o latin_a 5.6.7.8_o the_o one_o die_v a_o good_a time_n before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n spring_v up_o the_o other_o write_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v bellarmine_n some_o latin_a writer_n 500_o say_v sixtus_n senensis_n who_o stitch_v these_o rhapsody_n together_o out_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n 4._o and_o who_o stile_n savour_v of_o bede_n or_o rabanus_n or_o some_o one_o like_a unto_o they_o a_o frenchman_n say_v canisius_n and_o possevin_n and_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o find_v either_o in_o france_n or_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n a_o place_n whence_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v emissenus_fw-la one_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v faustus_n rhegiensis_n another_o caesary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o three_o ascribe_v some_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o eucherius_n some_o to_o maximus_n and_o some_o to_o other_o friar_n walden_n cit_v this_o very_a homily_n here_o by_o you_o quote_v under_o three_o several_a name_n isidore_n eusebius_n emisenus_n &_o anselm_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n either_o of_o his_o name_n or_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v so_o that_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o may_v be_v some_o monk_n or_o friar_n who_o find_v emissenus_fw-la to_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n think_v good_a for_o the_o grace_v of_o his_o do_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o name_n a_o practice_n not_o unusual_a among_o they_o howbeit_o be_v he_o never_o so_o orthodox_n never_o so_o ancient_a that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v little_a to_o your_o purpose_n for_o all_o he_o say_v be_v but_o this_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v forasmuch_o as_o himself_o affirm_v it_o so_o say_v ambrose_n so_o leo_n so_o epiphanius_n and_o it_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o general_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o n._n n._n and_o the_o father_n far_a affirm_v that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o or_o in_o figure_n or_o image_n or_o spiritual_o alone_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o but_o real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o 21._o not_o only_o by_o faith_n say_v chrysostome_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o make_v we_o his_o body_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o substance_n with_o himself_o and_o saint_n cyril_n 10._o not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v we_o spiritual_o conjoin_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o corporal_o also_o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o saint_n chrysostome_n again_o not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v we_o convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o eat_v the_o same_o and_o saint_n cyril_n again_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o and_o substantial_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unite_v natural_o unto_o his_o father_n we_o be_v clarify_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o supreme_a nature_n thus_o they_o i._o d._n that_o which_o you_o will_v or_o shall_v prove_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o where_o by_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o conjoin_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n but_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o way_n follow_v upon_o this_o 12.13_o we_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n baptism_n avail_v to_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ._n 14._o and_o leo_n he_o that_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o after_o wash_v that_o he_o be_v before_o baptism_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v in_o regard_v whereof_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v we_o be_v christ._n 21._o and_o according_o saint_n augustine_n let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v as_o real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o unite_v unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o thereupon_o infer_v a_o real_a presence_n in_o baptism_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v you_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o for_o the_o other_o certain_o if_o the_o only_a way_n of_o unite_n we_o real_o unto_o christ_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n then_o woe_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a die_v before_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n unless_o first_o he_o be_v real_o make_v one_o with_o he_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o examine_v your_o witness_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o indeed_o he_o make_v we_o his_o body_n and_o not_o only_o by_o love_n but_o indeed_o be_v we_o convert_v into_o his_o flesh_n what_o literal_o and_o in_o proper_a signification_n so_o as_o we_o be_v reduce_v into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n with_o he_o or_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o communion_n we_o be_v real_o substantial_o and_o corporal_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v you_o can_v conceive_v so_o rude_o and_o gross_o of_o he_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v he_o himself_o qualifi_v and_o temper_v the_o vehemence_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o a_o as_o it_o be_v reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o mass_n 4._o in_o which_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v one_o loaf_n and_o one_o body_n and_o explicate_v the_o same_o what_o speak_v i_o say_v he_o of_o communication_n we_o be_v that_o selfsame_o body_n for_o what_o be_v bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v they_o make_v
that_o receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o many_o body_n but_o one_o body_n whence_o i_o argue_v as_o we_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o we_o be_v not_o make_v his_o body_n corporal_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o bread_n nay_o much_o less_o be_v the_o bread_n but_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n true_a yet_o not_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o join_v for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 3.17_o the_o apostle_n deceive_v we_o not_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n 16._o he_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o faith_n be_v in_o thou_o nor_o as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v faith_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n without_o faith_n how_o then_o his_o meaning_n plain_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o charity_n and_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o only_o imaginary_a as_o some_o may_v foolish_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o phantasy_n or_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o true_a and_o real_a by_o communication_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n unto_o us._n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o next_o testimony_n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o be_v conjoin_v unto_o christ_n corporal_o by_o communication_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o again_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o corporal_o and_o substantial_o receive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o saint_n cyril_n dispute_v against_o a_o certain_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o not_o by_o coniuction_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n wrest_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n 15.1_o we_o the_o branch_n and_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n to_o refute_v this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o not_o only_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o charity_n whereby_o we_o love_v he_o and_o spiritual_o embrace_v he_o but_o also_o in_o our_o flesh_n to_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o deity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o his_o branch_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n may_v it_o not_o say_v he_o convenient_o be_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o his_o true_a real_a body_n be_v after_o a_o inscrutable_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n communicate_v unto_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o use_v the_o word_n corporal_o but_o he_o say_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o he_o intend_v not_o by_o that_o word_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v unite_v but_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n but_o unto_o the_o body_n else_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o for_o saint_n cyril_n affirm_v both_o that_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n corporal_o in_o us._n whereas_o therefore_o cyril_n say_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o corporal_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o one_o but_o admit_v both_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o be_v we_o the_o branch_n and_o christ_n the_o vine_n and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o faith_n &_o charity_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n be_v we_o true_o join_v unto_o he_o more_o brief_o we_o be_v unite_v not_o to_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n alone_o but_o unto_o both_o n._n n._n marc._n whereunto_o for_o more_o explication_n add_v theophilact_v when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n correspondent_a thereunto_o for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a operation_n though_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v still_o bread_n joh._n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n behold_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o the_o very_a flesh_n indeed_o for_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v transform_v by_o secret_a word_n into_o the_o flesh_n verba_fw-la and_o another_o father_n more_o ancient_a than_o he_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n past_a theostmen_n handle_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o some_o blockish_a mind_n have_v trifle_v but_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o i._o d._n the_o testimony_n of_o theophilact_fw-mi i_o may_v safe_o if_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o that_o he_o live_v some_o nine_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v too_o young_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o bring_v christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v otherwise_o 17.10.11_o for_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n what_o form_n can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o sacrament_n 12.11_o that_o form_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n 26.18_o 6.4_o hence_o be_v circumcision_n call_v the_o covenant_n 2.12_o and_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n and_o baptism_n our_o death_n and_o burial_n with_o christ._n bonifac._n the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v as_o also_o to_o raise_v our_o thought_n from_o settle_v on_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o elemental_a in_o they_o 1_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o theodoret_n say_v but_o of_o this_o what_o do_v he_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a body_n indeed_o and_o not_o any_o figure_n thereof_o not_o any_o figure_n those_o that_o be_v both_o his_o ancestor_n and_o better_n say_v otherwise_o 4._o tertullian_n the_o bread_n that_o be_v take_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n christ_n make_v his_o body_n say_v 12._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n augustine_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n commend_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 5._o amhrose_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n 14._o in_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o blood_n we_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup._n hierom_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n break_v it_o transfigure_v his_o body_n into_o the_o bread_n final_o for_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o allege_v all_o what_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o sign_n sacrament_n figure_n symbol_n type_n anti-type_n mystery_n samplar_n image_n similitude_n remembrance_n and_o the_o like_a against_o all_o who_o yea_o theophilact_n nay_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o interpret_v himself_o i_o see_v not_o but_o his_o nay_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o yea._n for_o in_o the_o next_o passage_n by_o you_o vouch_v he_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figuration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o figure_n it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a figure_n but_o a_o figure_n endue_v from_o on_o high_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st_n cyprian_a the_o truth_n be_v present_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o
enough_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o regard_v whereof_o as_o also_o because_o of_o those_o many_o shameful_a error_n and_o fabulous_a narration_n every_o where_o appear_v in_o his_o write_n he_o be_v one_o of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o matter_n bring_v in_o sundry_a new_a &_o strange_a term_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a time_n the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o that_o deform_a monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o howsoever_o many_o of_o his_o speech_n may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o great_a advantage_n have_v be_v take_v of_o they_o that_o way_n yet_o himself_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o mind_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v say_v he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o not_o make_v by_o transubstantiation_n for_o christ_n assume_v a_o body_n turn_v not_o his_o deity_n into_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a for_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v the_o natural_a element_n and_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o supernatural_a grace_n 14._o the_o same_o say_v he_o of_o baptism_n he_o have_v join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o leo_n yet_o more_o full_o 4._o use_v the_o selfsame_o comparison_n christ_n give_v unto_o water_n that_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o over_o shadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v that_o mary_n bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n have_v make_v water_n to_o regenerate_a the_o believer_n whereby_o you_o see_v that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conceive_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o a_o sacrament_n without_o that_o change_n and_o conversion_n that_o you_o imagine_v of_o and_o that_o damascen_n though_o he_o aknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o your_o change_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n 14._o because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o to_o drink_v wine_n with_o water_n he_o have_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o usual_a thing_n and_o which_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v settle_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n here_o you_o see_v he_o conjoin_v the_o divinity_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o conjunction_n be_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o still_o be_v if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o not_o abolish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o abolish_v then_o be_v transubstantiation_n go_v add_v hereunto_o that_o accident_n without_o substance_n be_v not_o usual_a thing_n nor_o according_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o they_o but_o true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o damascens_n judgement_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n but_o of_o he_o enough_o n._n n._n rom._n the_o perish_a meat_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n please_v i_o not_o i_o long_o for_o god_n bread_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n i._o d._n that_o ignatius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n both_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n testify_v catal._n and_o that_o this_o which_o now_o pass_v under_o that_o title_n may_v be_v the_o right_a epistle_n i_o deny_v not_o howbeit_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o those_o epistle_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v his_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n perfect_a for_o some_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o they_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o hierom_n theodoret_n and_o other_o which_o now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o they_o and_o some_o be_v manifest_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v as_o appear_v so_o that_o if_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v challenge_v they_o of_o corruption_n in_o those_o place_n which_o make_v for_o saint_n paul_n marriage_n and_o against_o half_a communion_n 54._o 26._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v as_o much_o liberty_n to_o challenge_v the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o us._n but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o ignatius_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o bread_n be_v flesh_n ergo_fw-la by_o transubstantiation_n n._n n._n 7._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n table_n that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v he_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n leo_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o eutychian_o who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o he_o argue_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o whosoever_o will_v right_o communicate_v must_v nothing_o doubt_v thereof_o 2._o so_o reason_v also_o theodoret._n for_o orthodoxus_n demand_v whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v symbol_n of_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o be_v answer_v yea_o he_o thus_o conclude_v if_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v samplar_n of_o the_o true_a body_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o also_o true_a and_o not_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divinity_n hence_o may_v you_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n communicant_n may_v not_o doubt_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n or_o if_o you_o will_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n ergo_fw-la bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o body_n ridiculous_a n._n n._n as_o therefore_o our_o baptism_n be_v make_v by_o real_a wash_n with_o water_n 21._o and_o real_a renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o now_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o behoove_v we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i._o d._n if_o we_o yield_v euthymius_n unto_o you_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a 1180._o for_o he_o live_v upward_o of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o your_o own_o chronologer_n place_v he_o after_o gratian_n and_o peter_n lombard_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o it_o behoove_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v real_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n real_o feed_v who_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o real_a do_v not_o necessary_o import_v your_o carnal_a manner_n for_o spiritual_a be_v also_o real_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v a_o spirit_n be_v no_o thing_n n._n n._n it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v 18._o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n reveal_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n i._o d._n this_o nicephorus_n also_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o he_o say_v conclude_v your_o purpose_n for_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a sacramental_o and_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o present_o feed_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o yet_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacrament_n else_o where_o he_o call_v the_o outward_a element_n symboll_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 40._o if_o symboll_n and_o sign_n than_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o n._n n._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n 1._o they_o eat_v the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o i._o d._n thus_o you_o reason_n the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la bread_n by_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n how_o
heavenly_a corruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o any_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o same_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o father_n not_o only_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a 16._o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a act_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o instruct_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o understand_v a_o figurative_a speech_n literal_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o letter_n kill_v 5._o and_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o therefore_o figurative_a and_o proper_a can_v be_v the_o same_o and_o in_o sacrament_n when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a that_o be_v figurative_a it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o if_o not_o the_o same_o then_o have_v you_o wrong_v the_o father_n say_v they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o n._n n._n i_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o two_o authority_n more_o the_o first_o counsel_n of_o nice_a edit_v one_o of_o the_o four_o counsel_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o sound_n the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v these_o let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o there_o lie_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n i._o d._n this_o canon_n here_o by_o you_o allege_v come_v but_o very_o late_o to_o light_v for_o it_o be_v find_v neither_o in_o ruffian_n nor_o in_o balsamon_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n heretofore_o publish_v except_o those_o of_o the_o new_a impression_n and_o in_o they_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v but_o new_o find_v and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n vatican_n library_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la all_o which_o can_v but_o breed_v great_a suspicion_n and_o much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o what_o say_v the_o canon_n there_o lie_v on_o the_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n what_o corporal_o and_o real_o no_o but_o symbolical_o and_o sacramental_o neither_o do_v it_o say_v as_o you_o translate_v let_v we_o faithful_o believe_v with_o a_o exalt_a mind_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n lie_v on_o the_o table_n but_o thus_o let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n understand_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n which_o rather_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n then_o for_o it_o for_o first_o he_o plain_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v there_o then_o second_o it_o command_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n which_o need_v not_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v there_o real_o on_o the_o table_n where_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o three_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v christ_n sacramental_o to_o be_v on_o the_o table_n though_o real_o he_o be_v there_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o advance_v our_o thought_n the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o passage_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o waist_n and_o mangle_v by_o you_o i_o think_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o word_n at_o full_a be_v these_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v manifest_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o representive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o commemoration_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o these_o word_n be_v that_o of_o saint_n chrysostome_n which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v you_o that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n say_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o always_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v euchar._n what_o do_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v he_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o mystical_a table_n do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o priest_n who_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v thou_o not_o nor_o blush_v that_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o thou_o the_o priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n flow_v from_o the_o sacred_a table_n the_o seraphin_n stand_v by_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o six_o wing_n all_o the_o incorporeal_a virtue_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o blood_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o immaculate_a side_n for_o thy_o purification_n thus_o he_o n._n n._n saint_n cyril_n say_v that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v 13.53_o for_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n and_o cause_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n i._o d._n in_o this_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o inquire_v how_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n indeed_o if_o the_o doubt_n have_v be_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o how_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v so_o cyril_n have_v advise_v in_o any_o case_n not_o to_o inquire_v how_o as_o be_v derogatory_n to_o god_n omnipotence_n here_o you_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o cyril_n handle_v those_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n exagitate_v the_o jew_n for_o demand_v how_o he_o can_v give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v for_o see_v christ_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n simple_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o who_o have_v speak_v they_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o that_o without_o such_o immanity_n and_o anthropophagy_n as_o they_o imagine_v now_o if_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v so_o saucy_a &_o malapert_a as_o to_o demand_v how_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o yourselves_o take_v upon_o you_o so_o magistral_o to_o define_v it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o a_o oral_a manner_n and_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n your_o cuthbert_n tonstall_n say_v 1._o perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v better_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v to_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n even_o as_o it_o be_v free_a before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n yet_o i_o must_v do_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o question_n how_o be_v not_o always_o evil_a and_o forbid_a the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o demand_v of_o the_o angel_n 1.34_o how_o may_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o man_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n inf._n this_o therefore_o we_o say_v how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v christ_n body_n &_o saint_n augustine_n some_o may_v think_v with_o himself_o how_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v in_o ask_v how_o because_o firm_o believe_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o admiration_n or_o desire_n of_o learning_n that_o they_o move_v that_o question_n that_o how_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v that_o which_o be_v demand_v ouâ—_n of_o incredulity_n such_o as_o be_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o christ_n but_o reject_v his_o say_n as_o require_v some_o savage_a or_o inhuman_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v 14._o hence_o cyril_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o they_o have_v first_o set_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o have_v inquire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v â—uquired_v but_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v inquire_v out_o of_o season_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o expound_v how_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o exhort_v that_o it_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o these_o word_n of_o cyril_n be_v object_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o your_o word_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n neither_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o real_a presence_n by_o transubstantiation_n his_o word_n we_o steadfast_o
it_o be_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o what_o he_o take_v he_o bless_v &_o what_o he_o bless_v he_o break_v and_o what_o he_o break_v he_o gaâ—e_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o he_o give_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v &_o of_o what_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o bread_n therefore_o he_o say_v it_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o speak_v of_o nor_o nothing_o else_o present_a whereof_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v but_o only_a bread_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o call_v his_o body_n bread_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o he_o vouchsafe_v also_o to_o call_v bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n add_v hereunto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o justin_n martyr_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sanctify_a food_n which_o nourish_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o jesu._n 34._o irenaeus_n how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o the_o bread_n on_o which_o they_o give_v thanks_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n if_o they_o grant_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n judae_fw-la tertullian_n so_o christ_n teach_v we_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n 19_o and_o again_o why_o do_v christ_n there_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n 6._o cyprian_a christ_n call_v bread_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n his_o blood_n 2._o hierom_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n himself_o say_v to_o they_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n ancoâ—ato_n athanasius_n or_o the_o comment_n under_o his_o name_n what_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n epiphanius_n of_o that_o which_o be_v oblong_o or_o roll_n figure_n and_o senseless_a in_o power_n the_o lord_n will_v say_v by_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v my_o body_n cyril_n christ_n thus_o avouch_v and_o say_v of_o bread_n 1._o this_o be_v my_o body_n theodoret_n in_o the_o very_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n thus_o the_o father_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v some_o of_o your_o own_o man_n also_o 4._o as_o gerson_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o article_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o stephen_n gardiner_n consecr_n christ_n manifest_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n demonstrate_v bread_n and_o the_o canon_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o bread_n proper_o and_o without_o figure_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o reason_n because_o disparate_v can_v be_v so_o predicate_v or_o affirm_v one_o of_o another_o a_o egg_n be_v not_o a_o stone_n nor_o a_o stone_n a_o egg_n beside_o if_o bread_n proper_o be_v christ_n body_n then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o be_v it_o also_o crucify_a and_o die_v it_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o affirm_v of_o christ._n the_o gross_a absurdity_n or_o rather_o horrible_a impiety_n whereof_o your_o man_n well_o perceave_v 8._o they_o be_v drive_v of_o force_n to_o grant_v we_o our_o assumption_n for_o say_v your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v 1._o and_o bellarmine_n it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o bread_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n out_o of_o which_o premise_n thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o christ_n say_v bread_n be_v his_o body_n as_o we_o have_v show_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o in_o proper_a signification_n true_a as_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v ergo_fw-la after_o some_o other_o manner_n what_o manner_n let_v bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v you_o ibid._n either_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v tropical_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n significative_o or_o it_o be_v altogether_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a that_o bread_n literal_o shall_v be_v christ_n body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o tropical_o and_o significative_o and_o this_o may_v yet_o far_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n immediate_o add_v â—4_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o whence_o i_o thus_o reason_n as_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v bread_n his_o body_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v therein_o sacramental_o not_o literal_o ergo_fw-la so_o be_v bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v far_a add_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o the_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o death_n then_o be_v not_o bread_n proper_o christ_n himself_o for_o nothing_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o itself_o figurative_o therefore_o hereunto_o the_o father_n agree_v tertullian_n augustine_n ambrose_n hierome_n as_o be_v already_o declare_v with_o who_o i_o can_v easy_o join_v many_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a see_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n sign_n representation_n similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o any_o yet_o demand_v why_o our_o saviour_n then_o do_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o language_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v know_v not_o the_o word_n signify_v but_o always_o instead_o of_o it_o use_v the_o word_n be_v as_o appear_z by_o these_o place_n 41.26.27_o the_o seven_o fat_a cow_n and_o the_o seven_o full_a ear_n of_o corn_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n the_o seven_o lean_a cow_n and_o the_o seven_o empty_a ear_n be_v seven_o year_n of_o famine_n 37.11_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n 8.20.21_o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v thou_o o_o king_n the_o four_o great_a beast_n be_v four_o king_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n the_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o media_n &_o persia._n the_o goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grecia_n the_o like_a hebraisin_n have_v we_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n agar_n and_o sara_n be_v two_o covenant_n 22.24_o 17.9.18_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n second_o be_v about_o to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n sacramental_a speech_n be_v best_o in_o which_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o be_v above_o declare_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o article_n this_o either_o demonstrate_v bread_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o can_v you_o not_o hence_o prove_v transubstantiation_n thereof_o for_o that_o only_o be_v transubstantiate_v whereof_o he_o speak_v if_o yea_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n figurative_a and_o bread_n remain_v for_o if_o it_o be_v sacramental_o christ_n body_n than_o it_o be_v and_o be_v it_o be_v not_o abolish_v by_o transubstantiation_n i_o conclude_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o your_o own_o law_n gloss._n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o body_n but_o improper_o not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n second_o it_o overturn_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n particular_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n a_o point_n so_o material_a &_o fundamental_a that_o the_o raze_n thereof_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o well_o true_a man_n as_o true_a god_n then_o have_v he_o not_o suffer_v for_o we_o nor_o redeem_v we_o then_o be_v we_o yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o stand_v liable_a unto_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 57_o we_o must_v careful_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o maintain_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o
and_o unheard_a of_o until_o this_o time_n and_o example_n whereof_o you_o can_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n neither_o final_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o your_o rule_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v must_v be_v two_o differ_v and_o distinct_a thing_n not_o the_o same_o which_o also_o perfect_o agree_v with_o right_a reason_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v opposite_a unto_o itself_o &_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v oppose_v one_o unto_o another_o by_o way_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v relative_n term_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o consequent_o that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v that_o if_o neither_o bread_n nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o therein_o and_o if_o no_o sign_n then_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n destroy_v a_o sign_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o second_o the_o sign_n as_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o sensible_a which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o insensible_a sign_n than_o a_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o invisible_a colour_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o sensible_a sign_n not_o the_o bread_n for_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v visible_a not_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o though_o they_o be_v visible_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o sign_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o only_o of_o their_o proper_a subject_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v cover_v from_o our_o sight_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v see_v of_o us._n what_o seraphical_a and_o pierce_a eye_n some_o of_o your_o illuminate_v may_v have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o ordinary_a man_n see_v it_o not_o and_o what_o they_o see_v seem_v to_o they_o rather_o bread_n than_o flesh_n your_o own_o man_n confess_v so_o much_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o shame_n against_o their_o own_o rule_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n that_o i_o say_v which_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v so_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v three_o &_o last_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o 2_o signify_v 1_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o order_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proportion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o resemble_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o our_o mutual_a union_n and_o conjunction_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n wherein_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreement_n principal_o stand_v bread_n indeed_o will_v every_o way_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o if_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n you_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v there_o 16.16.17_o for_o the_o break_v of_o the_o one_o resemble_v the_o suffer_v of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o nourish_a of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o one_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o other_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o one_o bread_n our_o union_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n but_o you_o have_v banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o this_o analogy_n also_o together_o with_o it_o beside_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o he_o assume_v not_o more_o body_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o similitude_n in_o a_o identity_n or_o between_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o own_o self_n be_v mere_a frenzy_n it_o rest_v therefore_o to_o make_v up_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v break_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o divers_a grain_n and_o grape_n and_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n or_o else_o neither_o be_v christ_n passion_n nor_o our_o mystical_a conjunction_n nor_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o body_n resemble_v by_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n in_o philosophy_n and_o whosoever_o affirm_v it_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o a_o good_a quantity_n of_o hellebore_n for_o if_o accident_n nourish_v then_o be_v they_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n and_o if_o so_o then_o have_v we_o here_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n then_o of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o this_o of_o accident_n into_o substance_n if_o your_o monk_n for_o trial_n hereof_o may_v for_o a_o while_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o accident_n i_o think_v the_o swage_n of_o their_o fat_a paunch_n will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o substance_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o starve_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n feed_v not_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o feed_v which_o be_v sufficient_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o god_n use_v not_o to_o mock_v his_o church_n with_o vain_a show_n and_o illusion_n but_o as_o he_o true_o and_o real_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n so_o have_v he_o ordain_v true_a and_o real_a symbol_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o thus_o have_v we_o learn_v christ_n and_o no_o otherwise_o four_o it_o gainesay_v the_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o here_o to_o avoid_v tautology_n i_o omit_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n already_o quote_v wherein_o be_v affirm_v either_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o both_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o bread_n remain_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o tropical_o neither_o will_v i_o allege_v such_o frivolous_a break_a and_o impertinent_a sentence_n as_o your_o author_n furnish_v you_o with_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o among_o many_o i_o will_v select_v a_o few_o choice_a one_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pregnant_a and_o direct_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v brief_a and_o to_o bear_v you_o down_o not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o number_n as_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o pium._n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o sanctify_a food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o change_n thereof_o 2._o and_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v thereby_o it_o be_v bread_n therefore_o for_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o cstrist_n neither_o nourish_v our_o body_n 33._o nor_o be_v convert_v into_o they_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a take_v away_o bread_n and_o there_o remain_v no_o earthly_a thing_n therein_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v earthly_a 2._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n prove_v against_o the_o encratites_n who_o abhor_a wine_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o drink_v it_o because_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o bless_a cup._n but_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o if_o there_o be_v only_a blood_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o no_o wine_n 40._o tertullian_n what_o then_o he_o will_v have_v bread_n to_o signify_v he_o sufficient_o declare_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n if_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n then_o be_v it_o not_o his_o body_n 1â—_n origen_n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o material_a part_n thereof_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n this_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o accident_n for_o they_o be_v not_o material_a nor_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v too_o unworthy_a of_o bread_n therefore_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o call_v the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o true_a body_n 3._o cyprian_a the_o lord_n offer_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v consecrate_a ergo_fw-la after_o consecration_n it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n again_o we_o find_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a cup_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v ibid._n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o he_o
call_v his_o blood_n what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o yet_o again_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n when_o wine_n be_v want_v to_o the_o cup_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v verbum_fw-la athanasius_n he_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o how_o many_o man_n will_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o from_o corporal_a understanding_n and_o then_o may_v understand_v his_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v meat_n from_o above_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n which_o he_o will_v give_v here_o express_o he_o reject_v the_o corporal_n eat_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a 3._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o cesaâ—ia_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n first_o and_o then_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v follow_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n if_o they_o signify_v they_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 27._o macarius_n they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o the_o anti-type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o knot_n of_o argument_n bread_n &_o wine_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v anti-type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v spiritual_a your_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o this_o holy_a ointment_n be_v no_o more_o bare_a and_o common_a ointment_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n not_o common_a bread_n say_v he_o yet_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ointment_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n but_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o by_o conversion_n into_o it_o for_o it_o remain_v ointment_n still_o 9_o but_o by_o accession_n of_o grace_n unto_o it_o ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o compare_v therewith_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v nothing_o less_o at_o length_n conclude_v it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o give_v new_a nature_n unto_o thing_n then_o to_o change_v their_o nature_n plain_o intimate_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nature_n be_v not_o change_v but_o some_o thing_n be_v add_v above_o neture_n wherefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v in_o express_a term_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v they_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n lo_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v yet_o remain_v what_o they_o be_v change_v therefore_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n and_o signification_n saint_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n aâ—aphora_fw-it for_o he_o you_o make_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o majesty_n on_o high_a who_o shall_v also_o come_v to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o his_o healthful_a passion_n which_o we_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v go_v and_o have_v leave_v we_o memorial_n of_o himself_o ergo_fw-la himself_o be_v not_o here_o for_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o present_a 2._o gregory_n nazianzen_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o passover_o of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o afraid_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n the_o passeover_n therefore_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v figure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n bâ—pâ—_n gregory_n nyssen_n declare_v the_o change_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n express_v it_o by_o three_o similitude_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n worship_n of_o a_o common_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a table_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o by_o consecration_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o priest_n who_o of_o a_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a man_n be_v by_o the_o blessing_n make_v a_o teacher_n &_o prelate_n of_o divine_a mystery_n bread_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o priest_n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n do_v thou_o say_v that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n anath_n and_o do_v thou_o urge_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o gross_a thought_n that_o believe_v so_o and_o do_v thou_o attempt_v with_o humane_a thought_n to_o handle_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o exquisite_a faith_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v a_o man_n but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n epiphanius_n after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v anchorato_n this_o of_o i_o be_v that_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_v neither_o to_o the_o incarnate_a image_n nor_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o his_o member_n for_o this_o be_v oblong_a or_o of_o roll_n fashion_n senseless_a as_o concern_v power_n if_o it_o be_v unequal_a to_o christ_n and_o void_a of_o sense_n caesar_n then_o be_v it_o not_o christ._n saint_n chrysostome_n before_o consecration_n we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o divine_a grace_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v in_o it_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o convert_v unto_o private_a use_n these_o sanctify_a vessel_n 12._o in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o the_o vessel_n of_o our_o body_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v in_o they_o what_o he_o please_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o mystery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o vessel_n &_o if_o so_o 22._o what_o become_v of_o your_o real_a presence_n hierom_n the_o wicked_a nor_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o eucharist_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n hac_fw-la again_o we_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wonderful_o make_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o body_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n joh._n saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n eat_v the_o bread_n the_o lord_n judas_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n sentent_fw-fr again_o he_o that_o disagree_v from_o christ_n neither_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o daily_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o judgement_n observe_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 8._o not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o again_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o and_o yet_o again_o
conversion_n mutation_n and_o the_o like_a i._o d._n have_v you_o attentive_o read_v my_o answer_n you_o will_v never_o have_v say_v i_o except_v to_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n only_o for_o i_o except_v to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o catechism_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o mysterijs_fw-la initiandis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n and_o magnetes_n as_o suspect_v by_o your_o own_o rabbi_n not_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v again_o of_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi euthymius_n nicephorus_n and_o rupertus_n as_o be_v puny_n and_o too_o young_a to_o be_v father_n beside_o those_o many_o passage_n which_o be_v miserable_o either_o curtail_v or_o rack_v or_o false_o allege_v neither_o be_v their_o word_n so_o plain_a for_o you_o as_o you_o pretend_v for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o some_o speak_v rather_o against_o you_o then_o for_o you_o and_o to_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v oppose_v a_o whole_a grand_a jury_n speak_v far_o more_o plain_o on_o our_o side_n for_o what_o word_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o your_o own_o man_n grant_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o figurative_o understand_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n continue_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o sign_n after_o consecration_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n figure_n and_o form_n and_o suchlike_a many_o but_o perhaps_o your_o father_n speak_v as_o plain_o let_v we_o try_v that_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la a_o real_a presence_n who_o deny_v it_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v prove_v which_o real_a presence_n infer_v not_o this_o you_o say_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o be_v your_o dulness_n for_o really_n and_o corporal_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o present_a be_v real_o present_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o a_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o present_a in_o baptism_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o real_o also_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n even_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n doubtless_o he_o be_v and_o none_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o he_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o what_o shall_v let_v then_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n really_n and_o yet_o not_o after_o the_o corporal_a manner_n nay_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v yield_v you_o a_o corporal_a presence_n will_v thou_o necessary_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n nothing_o less_o for_o it_o may_v be_v by_o consubstantiation_n the_o flesh_n be_v there_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n without_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o flesh._n neither_o may_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a unless_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o your_o transubstantiation_n withal_o for_o thereupon_o do_v you_o build_v it_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o all_o one_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n use_v the_o term_n of_o conversion_n &_o mutation_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n a_o pitiful_a consequence_n for_o this_o be_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o general_n to_o special_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o colour_n therefore_o it_o be_v black_a there_o be_v many_o colour_n beside_o black_a learn_v then_o that_o change_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n thereof_o of_o substance_n by_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o quality_n by_o alteration_n of_o quantity_n by_o augmentation_n and_o diminution_n of_o place_n by_o lation_n now_o he_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n do_v not_o present_o affirm_v change_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o either_o of_o quality_n or_o quantity_n or_o quantity_n or_o place_n the_o father_n therefore_o speak_v of_o a_o change_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v as_o well_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o use_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o element_n as_o of_o substance_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o the_o father_n say_v transubstantiation_n may_v still_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o lateran_n counsel_n dispute_v of_o perhaps_o before_o but_o never_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o then_o n._n n._n i_o allow_v no_o authority_n after_o 600._o year_n ergo_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o next_o 1000_o to_o be_v contrary_a in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n i._o d._n to_o speak_v plain_o i_o allow_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n those_o that_o afterward_o succeed_v be_v all_o of_o they_o subject_n unto_o error_n and_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o answerable_o demonstrate_v howbeit_o those_o of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n we_o reverence_v more_o and_o rather_o admit_v than_o those_o of_o the_o 1000_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o error_n as_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o before_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o purchase_v of_o that_o bloody_a tyrant_n phocas_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o with_o it_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n whereof_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n the_o great_a seem_v to_o prophecy_n when_o write_v against_o john_n b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v that_o title_n 34._o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n after_o which_o discovery_n although_o error_n every_o day_n creep_v in_o apace_o yet_o we_o yield_v you_o not_o that_o all_o your_o opinion_n instant_o and_o at_o once_o leap_v into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o rome_n itself_o be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o huge_a heap_n of_o romanish_a impiety_n raise_v in_o one_o age_n it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o before_o transubstantiation_n begin_v to_o appear_v damascen_n in_o the_o east_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o old_a language_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v a_o coin_v of_o new_a phrase_n yet_o reach_v not_o home_n to_o transubstantiation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o amalarius_n in_o the_o west_n maintain_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n 24._o to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o herein_o be_v he_o second_v by_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n and_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o carry_v it_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a writer_n in_o their_o time_n who_o name_n you_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n but_o special_o by_o bertram_n under_o carolus_n calvus_n of_o who_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n thus_o 22_o to_o cite_v bertram_n what_o be_v it_o other_o then_o to_o say_v the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n be_v not_o new_a and_o a_o good_a time_n afterward_o again_o by_o berengarius_fw-la on_o who_o side_n many_o dispute_v both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o those_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o 1087._o but_o english_a french_a and_o italian_n as_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n say_v but_o all_o these_o antichrist_n who_o be_v now_o in_o his_o height_n bear_v down_o and_o at_o length_n anno_fw-la 1215._o under_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n be_v the_o idol_n set_v upon_o its_o base_a and_o adore_v so_o late_o &_o with_o so_o much_o ado_n be_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n bring_v in_o and_o establish_v n._n n._n for_o 900._o year_n be_v no_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o england_n but_o the_o catholic_a in_o which_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o say_v that_o none_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o or_o all_o live_v in_o ignorance_n till_o the_o true_a light_n come_v in_o with_o luther_n yet_o in_o this_o last_o age_n england_n have_v yield_v many_o learned_a man_n among_o other_o a_o uncle_n of_o you_o and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o leave_v all_o his_o hope_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o return_v to_o his_o great_a possibility_n which_o
much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v you_o i._o d._n by_o catholic_a you_n still_o mean_a roman_a for_o catholic_a &_o roman_a be_v now_o grow_v convertible_a term_n a_o mystery_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o but_o what_o no_o outward_a face_n in_o england_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o roman_a what_o face_n then_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o which_o it_o bear_v some_o 650_o year_n since_o when_o the_o saxon_a homily_n of_o aâ—lfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o bertram_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o for_o sundry_a passage_n express_o translate_v out_o of_o he_o be_v public_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o easter_n day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o when_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n deliver_v unto_o their_o clergy_n the_o same_o doctrine_n out_o of_o two_o other_o write_n of_o the_o same_o aelfrick_n the_o one_o whereof_o say_v thus_o that_o housel_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o likewise_o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_a housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o that_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n also_o his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n that_o feed_v forty_o year_n god_n people_n and_o the_o clear_a water_n which_o do_v then_o run_v from_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n as_o paul_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n thus_o he_o tell_v i_o now_o good_a sir_n be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o english_a church_n roman_n when_o such_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a unto_o transubstantiation_n be_v by_o public_a authority_n deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o be_v it_o at_o that_o time_n other_o than_o a_o roman_a face_n true_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n you_o have_v hear_v i_o suppose_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o ancient_o they_o term_v wâ—ldenses_n and_o leonist_n 4._o your_o ranerius_fw-la say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o very_o long_a continuance_n even_o from_o pope_n sylvester_n time_n or_o as_o some_o say_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o universal_a also_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o country_n wherein_o they_o abound_v not_o final_o that_o where_o other_o sect_n most_o fearful_o blaspheamed_a god_n these_o make_v fair_a show_n of_o religion_n live_v honest_o among_o man_n believe_v all_o thing_n right_o touch_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheamed_a &_o hate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o this_o church_n also_o roman_n how_o so_o be_v so_o opposite_a unto_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o our_o church_n 1._o for_o as_o your_o poplinerius_fw-la testify_v they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o we_o and_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o perfect_o agree_v with_o us._n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v charge_v with_o many_o foul_a opinion_n but_o envious_o and_o malicious_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n sadolet_n &_o other_o who_o by_o commission_n be_v command_v to_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o they_o be_v most_o barbarous_o and_o bloody_o persecute_v by_o the_o roman_a synagogue_n but_o what_o say_v michael_n cesaenas_n who_o flourish_v some_o 250._o year_n since_o there_o be_v two_o church_n the_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a flourish_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v reign_v the_o other_o of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v heretofore_o be_v another_o face_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o roman_a if_o not_o visible_o glorious_a yet_o at_o leastwise_o visible_o persecute_v you_o add_v it_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n until_o luther_n bring_v in_o the_o true_a light_n true_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o say_v so_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o present_a time_n the_o meaning_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v never_o better_o know_v shall_v i_o say_v never_o so_o well_o know_v as_o now_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o man_n as_o for_o your_o nine_o hundred_o year_n questionless_a they_o be_v not_o the_o learned_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o language_n quick_o decay_v and_o blindness_n and_o barbarism_n creep_v in_o apace_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o genebrard_n bellarmine_n 12._o &_o baronius_n there_o be_v never_o age_n more_o unlearned_a and_o unhappy_a than_o the_o nine_o century_n 4._o wherein_o be_v no_o man_n famous_a either_o for_o wit_n or_o learning_n 2._o and_o whosoever_o study_v the_o mathematics_n or_o philosophy_n be_v present_o count_v a_o magician_n neither_o be_v some_o of_o the_o after_o time_n over_o much_o amend_v when_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o school_n scarce_o know_v whether_o saint_n paul_n write_v in_o greek_a or_o in_o latin_a 21._o as_o ludovicus_n vives_n say_v and_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o greek_a be_v suspicious_a but_o in_o hebrew_n almost_o heretical_a as_o espencaeus_fw-la 17._o but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o blind_a time_n have_v still_o preserve_v the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o though_o envy_n burst_v and_o split_v at_o it_o bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o that_o great_a light_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v both_o by_o luther_n and_o since_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o get_v so_o much_o ground_n of_o the_o papacy_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v recover_v again_o until_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v if_o england_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v such_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o side_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o it_o have_v afford_v on_o our_o side_n also_o as_o learned_a clark_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n whatsoever_o as_o any_o in_o your_o church_n wheresoever_o if_o not_o excel_v they_o yea_o but_o you_o be_v content_a to_o forgo_v all_o their_o mean_n and_o hope_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o we_o trow_v you_o do_v so_o also_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n nay_o do_v not_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n choose_v rather_o to_o loose_v their_o present_a honour_n and_o estate_n and_o themselves_o cruel_o to_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o perish_v their_o conscience_n by_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o romish_a apostasy_n as_o for_o your_o uncle_n who_o domestical_a example_n so_o much_o confirm_v you_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a note_n sure_o i_o be_o of_o no_o great_a fame_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o yet_o be_v his_o desert_n far_o great_a i_o be_o not_o unprovided_a of_o a_o domestical_a example_n able_a every_o way_n to_o match_v he_o yea_o and_o over-match_n he_o too_o my_o mother_n brother_n i_o mean_v that_o unvaluable_a jewel_n who_o name_n be_v renown_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n and_o bachelor_n in_o divinity_n possess_v also_o of_o a_o benefice_n near_o the_o university_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminence_n in_o learning_n as_o likely_a to_o rise_v as_o any_o yet_o he_o ready_o forsake_v fellowship_n friend_n benefice_n hope_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n all_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n marry_o
until_o q._n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o return_v into_o england_n where_o he_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n soon_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n now_o if_o so_o obscure_a a_o man_n as_o your_o uncle_n live_v but_o as_o a_o serve_a priest_n beyond_o sea_n do_v so_o much_o strengthen_v you_o i_o hope_v the_o example_n of_o so_o profound_a a_o clerk_n and_o so_o reverend_a a_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n as_o my_o uncle_n may_v much_o more_o confirm_v and_o settle_v i_o but_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o can_v believe_v the_o father_n meaning_n to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v n._n n._n your_o first_o reason_n some_o of_o our_o writer_n give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o the_o father_n that_o you_o do_v as_o mason_n perkins_n field_n covel_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n midleton_n morton_n the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n i._o d._n suppose_v all_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o see_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v i_o have_v by_o sundry_a plain_a argument_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n the_o bare_a say_n of_o other_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o you_o shall_v forbear_v assent_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o indeed_o interpret_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v a_o vast_a untruth_n &_o utter_o incredible_a save_v only_o to_o those_o who_o the_o romish_a circe_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o who_o so_o confident_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o transubstantiation_n shall_v notwithstanding_o in_o their_o write_n acknowledge_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o allege_v they_o for_o be_v it_o not_o that_o you_o have_v bind_v your_o faith_n absolute_o to_o believe_v what_o every_o popish_a shaveling_n tellâ—_n you_o how_o unlikely_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o never_o to_o believe_v we_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n soever_o we_o speak_v so_o absurd_a a_o thought_n as_o this_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o your_o mind_n let_v we_o yet_o examine_v the_o particular_n n._n n._n mason_n be_v force_v to_o these_o word_n st_n ambrose_n testify_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v certain_a mystical_a word_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v into_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confirm_v receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n steed_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v offer_v not_o many_o christ_n but_o one_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a s._n augustine_n say_v that_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n which_o be_v his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v and_o elsewhere_o what_o can_v be_v offer_v or_o accept_v more_o grateful_o than_o the_o body_n of_o our_o priest_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o cyril_n leo_n fulgentius_n and_o other_o father_n have_v common_o the_o like_a i._o d._n first_o these_o word_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v vouch_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n for_o you_o in_o that_o point_n second_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o mason_n but_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n for_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o book_n of_o mason_n be_v write_v dialogue-wise_a as_o a_o conference_n between_o philodoxus_n the_o papist_n and_o orthodoxus_n the_o protestant_n now_o these_o word_n be_v by_o mason_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o philodoxus_n 15._o and_o be_v indeed_o object_v to_o we_o by_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o call_v himself_o orthodoxus_n undertake_v in_o that_o place_n to_o answer_v whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o such_o cheat_a companion_n as_o your_o author_n be_v who_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o protestant_n which_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v 8._o take_v mason_n answer_v also_o s._n ambrose_n elsewhere_o expound_v himself_o say_v what_o therefore_o do_v we_o 10._o do_v we_o not_o offer_v daily_o true_o we_o offer_v ibid._n but_o so_o that_o we_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o again_o we_o offer_v he_o always_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n 17._o s._n chrysostome_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o offer_v he_o or_o rather_o we_o work_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v let_v himself_o declare_v be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v in_o himself_o 23._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n at_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n to_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v that_o be_v ask_v do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o for_o this_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n 21._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v by_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n before_o he_o come_v be_v perform_v intruth_o and_o indeed_o when_o he_o suffer_v be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n since_o he_o ascend_v thus_o he_o whereof_o nothing_o make_v for_o your_o sense_n but_o every_o thing_n rather_o for_o the_o contrary_n n._n n._n mr_n perkins_n write_v thus_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n have_v many_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o show_v a_o conversion_n s._n ambrose_n use_v the_o name_n of_o conversion_n and_o mutation_n s._n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n origen_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n gaudentius_n say_v christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n by_o secret_a power_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n i._o d._n here_o mr_n perkins_n only_o report_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o declare_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v 154._o the_o ancient_a doctor_n say_v he_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o change_v of_o bread_n understand_v the_o change_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n not_o substance_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a change_n in_o signification_n and_o obsignation_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o substantial_a and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o for_o 800_o year_n at_o least_o they_o know_v not_o transubstantiation_n but_o condemn_v it_o rather_o and_o all_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o other_o which_o i_o forbear_v here_o to_o set_v down_o because_o you_o have_v they_o already_o in_o my_o answer_n now_o if_o your_o meaning_n accord_n with_o this_o of_o m._n perkins_n i_o be_o the_o glad_a if_o not_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n you_o do_v n._n n._n d._n morton_n the_o centuriator_n and_o other_o be_v plentiful_a in_o such_o citation_n and_o so_o manifest_a for_o the_o verity_n that_o d._n field_n write_v thus_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v the_o sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n d_o covel_n say_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n make_v it_o his_o body_n i._o d._n quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n they_o may_v and_o that_o plentiful_o but_o transubstantiation_n or_o your_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v find_v in_o they_o for_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o it_o 34._o the_o word_n of_o dr_n field_n be_v these_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o
there_o and_o how_o many_o battle_n have_v there_o be_v fight_v between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n about_o no_o mean_a matter_n than_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o man_n free_a will_n to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n wherein_o you_o dissent_v from_o we_o that_o you_o agree_v in_o among_o yourselves_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la liranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthâ—sianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n waldensis_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n caietan_n and_o other_o reject_v all_o those_o book_n as_o apocryphal_a which_o we_o do_v scotus_n gerson_n occam_n cameracensis_fw-la and_o waldensis_n 3._o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n stapleton_n confess_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v yet_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n only_o because_o so_o many_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_n have_v hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occam_n almost_o all_o the_o parisian_n with_o â—undry_a other_o the_o same_o divine_n together_o with_o adrian_n the_o six_o durandus_fw-la alfonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o many_o beside_o hold_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n gerson_n contarenus_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la the_o canon_n of_o cullen_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n offer_v by_o cesar_n to_o the_o protestant_a collocutor_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o ratisbon_n stapulensis_n peraldus_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v justify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n alexander_n of_o hales_n john_n bacon_n ambrose_n catharin_n andreas_n vega_n with_o other_o do_v clear_o testify_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a gerson_n almain_n and_o fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v confess_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_n of_o condignity_n scotus_n cameracensis_n arminiensis_n and_o waldensis_n utter_o deny_v that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n durandus_fw-la affirm_v alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o four_o sacrament_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v local_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o imply_v contradiction_n say_v thomas_n of_o aquin._n and_o with_o he_o agree_v aegidius_n godfrey_n de_fw-fr font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v caietan_n do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o final_o peter_n lombard_n thomas_n and_o the_o other_o schoolman_n hold_v not_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n 15._o as_o now_o you_o do_v as_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o instance_n in_o diverse_a point_n beside_o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o to_o teach_v you_o this_o lesson_n that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o busy_a to_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o wart_n or_o freckle_n yourselves_o meanwhile_o be_v so_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o botch_n for_o it_o be_v foul_a indiscretion_n to_o object_n that_o to_o another_o whereof_o ourselves_o be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a as_o here_o you_o have_v do_v to_o we_o tax_v we_o for_o our_o petty_a quarrel_n while_o yourselves_o like_o amalekit_n be_v nothing_o but_o stab_v and_o kill_v one_o the_o other_o n._n n._n your_o three_o reason_n d._n field_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v a_o true_a church_n even_o till_o our_o time_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o truth_n by_o it_o convert_v nation_n and_o divers_a of_o that_o church_n even_o learned_a be_v save_v d._n covel_n they_o of_o dome_n be_v and_o be_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o may_v be_v save_v willet_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n yea_o say_v your_o author_n many_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v forsake_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o become_v monk_n and_o nun_n i._o d._n 3._o that_o which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o d._n field_n d._n field_n himself_o have_v long_o since_o at_o large_a answer_v i_o will_v contract_v it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o sum_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n his_o reason_n first_o the_o then_z church_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n of_o who_o many_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o yoke_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v shake_v it_o off_o but_o the_o now_o church_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n or_o be_v content_a to_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n still_o second_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o consist_v of_o man_n not_o have_v mean_n of_o information_n and_o so_o not_o err_v pertinacious_o but_o the_o now_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o consent_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o simplicity_n and_o these_o perish_v in_o their_o contradiction_n three_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o have_v in_o it_o the_o same_o abuse_n &_o superstition_n it_o have_v now_o and_o those_o that_o err_v the_o same_o error_n but_o it_o have_v also_o those_o that_o dislike_v they_o and_o think_v right_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o rest_n err_v these_o be_v true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o it_o be_v true_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o regard_n of_o these_o a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n hold_v a_o save_a profession_n of_o christ._n last_o the_o error_n then_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n then_o teach_v be_v either_o those_o which_o all_o consent_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o those_o error_n which_o many_o then_o teach_v or_o the_o contrary_a truth_n oppose_v to_o those_o error_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_o the_o church_n doctrine_n so_o be_v the_o three_o though_o all_o receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v they_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n but_o the_o second_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o consent_v unto_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n thus_o far_o the_o doctor_n who_o at_o length_n conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n be_v not_o that_o true_a church_n of_o god_n who_o communion_n we_o must_v embrace_v who_o direction_n we_o must_v follow_v and_o in_o who_o judgement_n we_o must_v rest_v yea_o but_o d._n covell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n why_o who_o give_v he_o that_o commission_n and_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o we_o all_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n certain_o your_o author_n much_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n to_o make_v the_o private_a say_n of_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n to_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o all_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o than_o can_v be_v justify_v he_o must_v answer_v for_o it_o himself_o no_o reason_n the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o it_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o among_o yourselves_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o then_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o answer_v with_o d._n field_n ibid._n some_o will_v say_v 10._o be_v the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sure_o as_o augustine_n note_v that_o the_o society_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o many_o part_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o and_o by_o they_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n so_o
the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v how_o much_o more_o operative_a be_v it_o that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n but_o now_o because_o that_o clause_n that_o thing_n still_o be_v what_o they_o be_v make_v sore_o against_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o roman_a edition_n and_o that_o of_o paris_n an_z 1603._o that_o clause_n be_v clean_o leave_v out_o and_o s._n ambrose_n must_v no_o long_o say_v so_o s._n chrysostom_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 11._o be_v wont_a to_o have_v these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o transfer_v unto_o private_a use_n those_o holy_a vessel_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o edition_n print_v at_o antwerp_n by_o joannes_n steelsius_fw-la anno_fw-la 1537._o at_o paris_n by_o joannes_n roigny_n 1543._o and_o by_o audoenus_n parvus_fw-la 1557._o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o those_o word_n in_o which_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v contain_v appear_v why_o because_o they_o make_v so_o strong_o against_o your_o real_a presence_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a impression_n to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 19_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a edition_n he_o be_v force_v to_o change_v his_o language_n and_o to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n more_o example_n i_o may_v easy_o produce_v but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n have_v good_a reason_n when_o he_o give_v this_o caveat_n but_o neither_o always_o nor_o all_o kind_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a after_o this_o manner_n 39_o but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v new_a and_o late_o when_o they_o first_o arise_v while_o by_o straightness_n of_o time_n itself_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o before_o that_o their_o poison_n spread_v farther_o they_o attempt_v to_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o far_o spread_v and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v on_o this_o way_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n a_o long_a occasion_n have_v lie_v open_a unto_o they_o to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n but_o return_v we_o again_o to_o the_o matter_n from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v the_o father_n say_v you_o differ_v not_o in_o point_n essential_a true_a neither_o do_v we_o as_o be_v above_o show_v yet_o by_o your_o leave_n their_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o in_o petty_a matter_n unless_o rebaptization_n communicate_v of_o infant_n the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o small_a consequence_n with_o you_o supra_fw-la their_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a as_o we_o no_o be_v when_o they_o proceed_v not_o only_o to_o curse_v one_o another_o but_o to_o fire_n bloodshed_n and_o banishment_n also_o and_o when_o cast_v off_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n 1._o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o increase_v strife_n dei_fw-la threat_n envy_n and_o quarrel_n every_o man_n with_o all_o tyranny_n pursue_v his_o ambition_n whereby_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v unmerciful_o draw_v in_o sunder_o and_o his_o flock_n trouble_v without_o all_o care_n or_o pity_n last_o say_v you_o they_o differ_v in_o matter_n undecided_a by_o a_o general_a council_n what_o then_o no_o danger_n no_o danger_n then_o belike_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o believe_v all_o he_o list_v before_o a_o council_n determine_v it_o the_o very_a high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o so_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n shall_v be_v but_o disputable_a point_n and_o not_o necessary_a for_o until_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o transubstantiation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n some_o 1200_o year_n nor_o merit_n nor_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o the_o most_o of_o your_o tenant_n till_o the_o trent_n council_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n if_o they_o be_v i_o require_v you_o to_o show_v what_o general_a council_n have_v before_o determine_v they_o if_o you_o can_v then_o be_v you_o but_o noveller_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v counsel_n can_v make_v that_o a_o article_n which_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o they_o decree_v or_o not_o decree_n whatsoever_o god_n affirm_v in_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v absolute_o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v god_n unless_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v amen_n unto_o it_o yea_o but_o say_v you_o we_o nor_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v general_a counsel_n no_o more_o can_v you_o nor_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n without_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n synod_n of_o our_o own_o church_n we_o may_v have_v and_o have_v have_v by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o our_o prince_n more_o than_o this_o you_o can_v have_v for_o you_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o you_o when_o you_o can_v get_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o in_o prester_n johns_n country_n with_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n omnipotent_a and_o ubiquitary_a power_n then_o may_v you_o peradventure_o have_v hope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n but_o that_o i_o think_v will_v be_v at_o the_o greek_a kalend_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a at_o nevermasse_n howsoever_o say_v you_o if_o you_o may_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o father_n because_o of_o their_o difference_n neither_o may_v you_o on_o we_o because_o of_o we_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a reason_n as_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v neither_o may_v you_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o of_o they_o but_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o require_v man_n to_o rely_v on_o our_o bare_a authority_n that_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o under_o he_o to_o those_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o write_v by_o inspiration_n to_o we_o appertain_v to_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o when_o we_o have_v so_o do_v to_o require_v assent_n and_o not_o before_o if_o scripture_n and_o sound_a deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v together_o with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n will_v not_o move_v you_o we_o can_v but_o pity_v your_o wilfulness_n and_o leave_v you_o unto_o god_n till_o he_o turn_v your_o heart_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o certain_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o that_o man_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n shall_v refuse_v trial_n both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o prefer_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v itself_o and_o lead_v other_o into_o error_n n._n n._n your_o conclusion_n be_v you_o mean_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o succession_n but_o with_o litinensis_fw-la to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n in_o your_o belief_n &_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o season_n by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n that_o church_n which_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v have_v her_o beginning_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o nation_n get_v authority_n by_o miracle_n be_v increase_v by_o charity_n and_o establish_v by_o continuance_n and_o have_v have_v succession_n from_o s._n peter_n chair_n to_o our_o time_n that_o church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a both_o to_o friend_n and_o foe_n even_o heretic_n term_v she_o so_o call_v themselves_o for_o distinction_n sake_n reformer_n illuminate_v unspotted_a brethren_n in_o
of_o instruction_n also_o for_o if_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n disdain_v not_o to_o pray_v it_o may_v well_o become_v we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n christ_n action_n be_v our_o example_n often_o have_v he_o by_o preach_v exhort_v unto_o prayer_n but_o exhortation_n prevail_v not_o so_o much_o as_o example_n unto_o precept_n therefore_o he_o add_v his_o own_o practice_n hence_o pray_v at_o the_o grave_n of_o lazarus_n 11.42_o because_o say_v he_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o joh._n and_o st_n agustine_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la patri_fw-la voluit_fw-la exhibere_fw-la precatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la meminisset_fw-la se_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la doctorem_fw-la he_o so_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o intercessor_n unto_o his_o father_n 56._o as_o he_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o doctor_n hear_v thou_o then_o thy_o master_n pray_v learn_v thyself_o to_o pray_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la oravit_fw-la ut_fw-la doceret_fw-la orare_fw-la he_o pray_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v thou_o to_o pray_v the_o practice_n of_o other_o saint_n shall_v much_o move_v thou_o but_o the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v move_v thou_o much_o more_o but_o most_o of_o all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o his_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o our_o charge_n and_o that_o not_o private_o only_a but_o public_o also_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n a_o duty_n now_o adays_o too_o much_o slight_v of_o many_o &_o cause_v in_o the_o people_n a_o general_n disesteem_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o lord_n persuade_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n betimes_o both_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o orator_n who_o pray_v the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v quando_fw-la when_o he_o pray_v it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v so_o that_o first_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n what_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v you_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o three_o former_a chapter_n you_o shall_v ready_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o immediate_o upon_o it_o institute_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o he_o hold_v they_o together_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deliver_v unto_o they_o matter_n of_o wondrous_a consequence_n both_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o departure_n as_o also_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n that_o will_v attend_v they_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o notwithstanding_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v then_o be_v dismay_v for_o he_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o mansion_n for_o they_o in_o his_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o orphan_n but_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o they_o who_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o his_o love_n and_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o &_o love_v one_o another_o as_o for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v they_o again_o &_o replenish_v their_o heart_n with_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o albeit_o by_o the_o imminent_a tempest_n or_o tentation_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v scatter_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v overmuch_o discomfort_a for_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o after_o a_o while_o he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o take_v they_o home_o unto_o himself_o for_o '_o evermore_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n thing_n as_o you_o see_v for_o the_o matter_n most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o manner_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o gravity_n whereby_o we_o that_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v example_v both_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o how_o not_o what_o we_o list_v or_o as_o we_o list_v but_o these_o thing_n and_o thus_o this_o matter_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o manner_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o we_o fail_v too_o many_o to_o we_o either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o or_o in_o both_o for_o some_o of_o we_o nihil_fw-la agimus_fw-la speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o seldom_o drown_v our_o ability_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o silence_n and_o dig_v our_o talon_n into_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o employment_n thereof_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o god_n treasury_n little_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n other_o again_o aliud_fw-la agunt_fw-la say_v indeed_o somewhat_o but_o not_o these_o thing_n fiction_n and_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n frivolous_a and_o impertinent_a matter_n perhaps_o also_o pelagianisme_n or_o popery_n or_o such_o like_a stuff_n forget_v that_o other_o as_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n though_o we_o 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v other_o yet_o again_o malè_fw-la agunt_fw-la speak_v haply_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o with_o due_a gravity_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o manner_n little_o regard_v that_o weighty_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n sy_n peter_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 4.11_o forsome_a whether_o out_o of_o affectation_n or_o for_o want_n of_o better_a breed_n i_o know_v not_o utter_o neglect_v all_o care_n of_o elocution_n use_v a_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o rudeness_n &_o rusticity_n in_o deliver_v their_o mind_n &_o enforce_v what_o they_o say_v with_o no_o other_o than_o loud_a clamour_n and_o vociferation_n that_o they_o hope_v will_v be_v count_v plain_a preach_v this_o powerful_a preach_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n between_o plainness_n and_o rudeness_n or_o that_o powerfulnesse_n lie_v in_o such_o hoobub_n and_o outcry_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n to_o persuade_v as_o these_o by_o their_o slovenlinesse_n defile_v and_o deform_v the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n word_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o think_v to_o set_v a_o better_a grace_n upon_o it_o than_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v for_o distaste_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n they_o hunt_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o new_a fangle_a and_o quaint_a phrase_n and_o as_o they_o term_v they_o strong_a line_n as_o if_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o primitive_a preacher_n be_v too_o low_a and_o mean_a for_o their_o transcendent_a divinity_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v these_o curious_a web_n and_o why_o in_o weave_v they_o do_v they_o like_o spider_n thus_o unbowell_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n or_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n no_o very_o but_o only_o to_o catch_v a_o eugè_a or_o a_o bellè_z or_o some_o such_o fly_n of_o popular_a acclamation_n or_o applause_n if_o divers_a patient_n sick_a of_o several_a disease_n as_o the_o megrim_n pleurisy_n gout_n dropsy_n and_o the_o like_a shall_v repair_v unto_o the_o physician_n for_o counsel_n and_o the_o physician_n shall_v forthwith_o take_v up_o a_o piece_n of_o galen_n or_o hypocrates_n and_o read_v a_o neat_a and_o curious_a lecture_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o one_o hang_v the_o head_n another_o holding_z his_o side_n a_o three_o halt_v and_o every_o one_o with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la risum_fw-la tenâ—atis_fw-la can_v you_o forbear_v laughter_n at_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o act_n as_o ridiculous_a or_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n more_o serious_a more_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o in_o a_o minister_n neglect_v his_o main_a end_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o praise_n by_o please_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o vain_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o cute_v their_o sick_a soul_n and_o to_o procure_v unto_o they_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o i_o
only_o upon_o misprision_n as_o some_o worthy_a divine_n have_v observe_v not_o well_o distinguish_v between_o essence_n and_o subsistence_n field_n whereof_o that_o be_v finite_a this_o infinite_a for_o christ_n humanity_n though_o according_a to_o its_o essence_n or_o natural_a be_v it_o be_v not_o every_o where_o but_o determine_v unto_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o circumscribe_v in_o no_o place_n for_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v none_o only_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a &_o unlimited_a second_o if_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n though_o finite_a yet_o be_v incommunicable_a and_o can_v pass_v from_o he_o to_o any_o other_o what_o presumption_n what_o arrogance_n be_v it_o in_o he_o who_o not_o be_v christ_n yet_o dare_v say_v with_o christ_n data_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o thereupon_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n who_o also_o take_v authority_n unto_o he_o to_o make_v law_n equal_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o god_n law_n &_o that_o without_o any_o relation_n unto_o divine_a law_n at_o all_o who_o final_o for_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o sort_n will_v be_v infinite_a pretend_v a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n for_o sin_n &_o to_o free_a man_n from_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o sin_n certain_o whosoever_o challenge_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o christi_fw-la aemulus_fw-la even_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o proud_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v recompense_v with_o equal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n the_o rather_o because_o three_o whereas_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o secular_a but_o spiritual_a he_o claim_v both_o and_o so_o assume_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o ever_o christ_n do_v ecce_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la imperium_fw-la ut_fw-la demus_fw-la illud_fw-la cui_fw-la volumus_fw-la lo_o say_v pope_n adrian_n the_o empire_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v it_o where_o we_o please_v and_o hence_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o old_a style_n vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o now_o begin_v to_o style_v he_o vicedeum_fw-la the_o vicar_n of_o god_n for_o that_o by_o this_o they_o may_v perhaps_o wrench_v in_o his_o temporal_a power_n which_o by_o the_o other_o they_o can_v not_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n never_o have_v it_o last_o therefore_o see_v christ_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o spiritual_a power_n only_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v secular_a let_v not_o we_o look_v after_o outward_a pomp_n or_o state_n in_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o deceitful_a note_n rather_o let_v we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n profess_v therein_o as_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n also_o and_o therefore_o by_o spiritual_a mark_n and_o note_n to_o be_v discern_v but_o to_o proceed_v the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o quos_fw-la over_o who_o or_o how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v it_o be_v say_v my_o text_n over_o all_o flesh_n this_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o scripture_n among_o other_o signification_n usual_o it_o be_v put_v for_o mankind_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 6.12_o that_o god_n see_v all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o earth_n 40.6_o that_o be_v all_o man_n and_o again_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n in_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o again_o 24.22_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v over_o all_o mankind_n now_o he_o that_o say_v all_o except_v none_o all_o man_n therefore_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n degree_n condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n it_o be_v questionless_a for_o to_o they_o he_o be_v caput_n a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o a_o husband_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o a_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v and_o oversee_v they_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v conquer_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o that_o hate_v they_o he_o rule_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o manuduction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v many_o way_n make_v himself_o lord_n over_o they_o and_o testify_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o his_o mighty_a operation_n in_o they_o so_o have_v they_o free_o and_o voluntary_o submit_v and_o resign_v themselves_o unto_o he_o power_n therefore_o have_v he_o over_o these_o as_o over_o his_o obedient_a and_o love_a subject_n but_o question_n may_v be_v make_v touch_v reprobate_a and_o wicked_a man_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o yea_o or_o no._n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 2.2.3_o they_o band_n themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o us._n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o us._n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o reluctation_n and_o resistance_n yet_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v he_o over_o they_o still_o rebellious_a subject_n they_o may_v be_v yet_o subject_n they_o be_v will_v they_o will_v they_o dominabitur_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la hostium_fw-la he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o gentle_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o have_v a_o iron_n rod_n in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o break_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2.9_o 19.27_o and_o those_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o will_v he_o say_v and_o slay_v they_o here_o before_o i_o authority_n than_o he_o have_v though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o and_o over-rule_v they_o he_o will_v resist_v they_o never_o so_o much_o over-rule_v they_o i_o say_v either_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o their_o confusion_n by_o deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o lust_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n how_o high_a or_o low_o soever_o they_o be_v 19.6_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o rex_fw-la regum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 9_o yea_o dominus_fw-la tum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la tum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la lord_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o what_o have_v he_o power_n only_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o other_o thing_n yes_o questionless_a for_o say_v david_n omnia_fw-la subiecisti_fw-la pedibus_fw-la eius_fw-la 8.6_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n add_v in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o 2.9_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o 11.27_o 3.35_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v he_o of_o his_o father_n yea_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n 28.18_o particular_o in_o heaven_n over_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o say_v s._n peter_n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1.10.21.22_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o head_n and_o mediator_n though_o not_o of_o redemption_n as_o unto_o man_n yet_o of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o not_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o misery_n yet_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o misery_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n 12.22_o 22.43_o 1.14_o that_o they_o minister_v both_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o also_o 15.10_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 1.12_o and_o desire_v thorough_o to_o
these_o thing_n hang_v together_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v will_v to_o god_n yourself_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v it_o but_o this_o be_v your_o solemn_a fault_n you_o quote_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o gather_v your_o conclusion_n i_o may_v well_o think_v because_o you_o see_v no_o great_a force_n or_o strength_n in_o they_o and_o whether_o gregory_n do_v favour_n transubstantiation_n or_o no_o let_v it_o be_v try_v by_o these_o word_n 73._o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o which_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n so_o although_o that_o body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o many_o place_n &_o at_o innumerable_a time_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o many_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o many_o cup_n but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n fill_v that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o and_o conjoin_v and_o make_v that_o as_o it_o be_v one_o so_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n be_v in_o truth_n one_o here_o according_a to_o gregory_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o succeed_v and_o fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o the_o fullness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o fill_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o â—o_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o transubstantiation_n judge_v you_o n._n n._n these_o heretic_n admit_v not_o the_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n 3_o because_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o goodness_n these_o word_n allege_v by_o theodoret_n be_v report_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n and_o therefore_o of_o great_a antiquity_n i._o d._n these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v not_o come_v perfect_a to_o our_o hand_n 3._o of_o this_o epistle_n say_v eusebius_n ignatius_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n use_v word_n i_o know_v not_o whence_o take_v and_o hierome_n if_o you_o use_v not_o his_o testimony_n for_o authority_n at_o least_o use_v they_o for_o antiquity_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o spanheâ—m_n reckon_v it_o not_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o epistle_n shall_v not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o i_o answer_v therefore_o the_o heretic_n which_o ignatius_n mean_v be_v menander_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o simon_n these_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v flesh._n whereupon_o they_o reject_v the_o eucharist_n also_o lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v true_a flesh._n for_o grant_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o body_n you_o must_v also_o grant_v a_o true_a body_n figure_n and_o truth_n be_v correlative_n who_o relation_n be_v to_o figure_n and_o to_o be_v figure_v and_o thus_o they_o add_v aloe_n unto_o wormwood_n one_o error_n unto_o another_o first_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o then_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sacramental_o his_o body_n more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o i_o presume_v theodoret_n will_v not_o allege_v this_o to_o cross_v himself_o who_o hold_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o remain_v and_o argue_v from_o they_o for_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o they_o be_v symbol_n of_o his_o body_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v n._n n._n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n 22.16_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v minish_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v this_o malediction_n or_o curse_n less_o to_o be_v fear_v here_o that_o we_o diminish_v not_o or_o put_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o shall_v put_v to_o a_o understanding_n say_v a_o figurative_a body_n or_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n when_o i_o say_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o shall_v say_v this_o signify_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o much_o that_o we_o put_v to_o his_o word_n or_o by_o a_o evil_a change_n take_v from_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sense_n which_o so_o great_a a_o author_n god_n &_o man_n in_o no_o place_n have_v speak_v nor_o at_o any_o time_n do_v ascend_v into_o his_o heart_n this_o man_n especial_o with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n answer_v m._n downe_n and_o all_o protestant_n full_o i._o d._n in_o this_o authority_n i_o can_v but_o great_o pity_v you_o to_o see_v how_o miserable_o you_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o your_o author_n for_o what_o be_v this_o rupertus_n but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o one_o that_o live_v towards_o twelve_o hundred_o after_o christ_n and_o a_o very_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1140._o for_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v hypostatical_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v by_o the_o same_o word_n this_o he_o express_v in_o word_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n for_o expound_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o incarnation_n be_v make_v man_n joh._n not_o destroy_v or_o change_v but_o personal_o assume_v the_o humanity_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o word_n be_v make_v bread_n not_o destroy_v or_o change_v but_o personal_o assume_v bread_n this_n he_o declare_v elsewhere_o very_o large_o 2._o show_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o his_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o word_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o his_o humane_a or_o carnal_a but_o bready_n body_n much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o yet_o these_o two_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o or_o christ_n be_v one_o who_o assume_v they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n above_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o beneath_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o bread_n 6._o this_o gross_a error_n algerus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o rupertus_n confuâ—ed_v call_v it_o as_o it_o just_o deserve_v a_o new_a and_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n what_o say_v you_o now_o to_o this_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o the_o man_n who_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n full_o answer_v mrâ—_n down_o and_o all_o protestant_n do_v he_o not_o as_o full_o answer_v you_o papist_n who_o clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o tenet_n destroy_v and_o change_v the_o bread_n to_o make_v it_o christ_n body_n yea_o but_o we_o add_v unto_o the_o text_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figurative_a body_n that_o be_v a_o shameless_a slander_n for_o we_o place_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n body_n but_o literal_o interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n at_o least_o we_o say_v bread_n signify_v his_o body_n so_o we_o say_v indeed_o and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n also_o and_o to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n unto_o a_o text_n be_v not_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o can_v i_o conceive_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v addition_n in_o we_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n sacramental_o or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n more_o than_o in_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o
&_o retain_v the_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n by_o invisible_a work_n prove_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n to_o be_v there_o will_v you_o from_o hence_o conclude_v transubstantiation_n i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o no_o more_o can_v you_o from_o this_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n species_n which_o you_o translate_v form_n yea_o and_o outward_a form_n too_o though_o the_o word_n outward_a be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o signify_v show_n without_o substance_n or_o accident_n without_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n usual_o it_o signify_v the_o truth_n 4._o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o ambrose_n i_o see_v not_o speciem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o blood_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n but_o it_o have_v the_o resemblance_n 1._o which_o afterward_o repeat_v i_o see_v the_o resemblance_n say_v he_o but_o i_o see_v not_o veritatem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o blood_n again_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n change_v the_o species_n of_o the_o element_n 9_o what_o be_v that_o the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o element_n no_o for_o they_o you_o say_v remain_v what_o then_o but_o the_o element_n or_o thing_n themselves_o 77_o and_o st_n augustin_n their_o meat_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v in_o kind_n so_o that_o when_o your_o author_n say_v it_o keep_v the_o species_n of_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o render_v it_o by_o form_n that_o be_v accident_n or_o show_v void_a of_o substance_n for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o turn_v it_o thus_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o its_o bodily_a substance_n n._n n._n this_o grave_a father_n and_o martyr_n do_v plain_o show_v how_o mr_n down_o have_v wrest_v pope_n gelasius_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v always_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a show_n m._n down_o have_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o here_o s._n cyprian_n show_v you_o that_o this_o food_n of_o immortality_n keep_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o bodily_a substance_n but_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v present_a a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o gelasius_n and_o therefore_o when_o gelasius_n say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n and_o with_o this_o agree_v many_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v also_o wrest_v from_o their_o true_a meaning_n as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o manifold_a plain_a place_n of_o the_o father_n by_o i_o here_o set_v down_o i._o d._n if_o to_o neglect_v the_o premise_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o right_a way_n of_o answer_v argument_n then_o have_v you_o take_v the_o right_a course_n and_o make_v up_o my_o mouth_n for_o ever_o reply_v upon_o you_o for_o whereas_o m._n downe_n as_o you_o say_v have_v make_v a_o great_a show_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o some_o point_n you_o pass_v by_o all_o the_o proof_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v whereupon_o you_o far_o infer_v that_o m._n downe_n have_v wrest_v pope_n gelasius_n for_o although_o he_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o gelasius_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v yet_o be_v the_o conclusion_n false_a for_o pope_n and_o doctor_n gelasius_n and_o cyprian_n must_v needs_o agree_v but_o questionless_a if_o cyprian_n for_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o right_a cyprian_a do_v by_o form_n of_o bodily_a substance_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o show_n without_o substance_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v he_o agree_v with_o gelasius_n for_o gelasius_n say_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v and_o substance_n can_v possible_o be_v show_n without_o substance_n so_o to_o interpret_v be_v to_o expound_v white_a by_o black_a and_o light_n by_o darkness_n and_o will_v argue_v extreme_a either_o stubborness_n against_o the_o truth_n or_o brutishness_n but_o cyprian_a by_o form_n understand_v not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v accident_n miraculous_o subsist_v without_o subject_n but_o they_o together_o with_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o perfect_o agree_v with_o gelasius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o all_o of_o they_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o as_o for_o those_o manifold_a plain_a place_n by_o you_o here_o set_v down_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o plain_a unto_o you_o but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o full_o answer_v and_o that_o without_o wrest_v any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o his_o true_a meaning_n n._n n._n therefore_o though_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o sign_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n death_n passion_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o like_a sense_n as_o those_o place_n of_o st_n paul_n be_v wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o he_o a_o figure_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o again_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o far_a yet_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n all_o which_o place_n as_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o father_n or_o true_a god_n or_o true_a man_n indeed_o though_o out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n some_o heresy_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o ancient_a heretic_n against_o his_o divinity_n or_o humanity_n so_o do_v not_o the_o foresay_a phrase_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n figure_n representation_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n exclude_v the_o truth_n or_o reality_n thereof_o i._o d._n that_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o father_n be_v call_v sign_n figure_n representation_n similitude_n and_o the_o like_a be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o and_o i_o fear_v it_o grieve_v you_o much_o to_o read_v it_o in_o they_o because_o it_o make_v so_o direct_o against_o you_o wherefore_o to_o salve_v all_o some_o pretty_a shift_n or_o colour_n must_v be_v devise_v &_o those_o term_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o st_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n for_o as_o here_o they_o deny_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n do_v they_o exclude_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v they_o not_o indeed_o why_o then_o when_o cyprian_n ere_o while_n say_v retain_v the_o form_n of_o corporal_a substance_n do_v you_o so_o hasty_o exclud_v substance_n and_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o show_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o without_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o a_o little_a far_o aâ—eop_n a_o symbol_n say_v maximus_n be_v some_o sensible_a thing_n assume_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a as_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o immaterial_a and_o divine_a nourishment_n and_o refection_n and_o again_o these_o be_v symbol_n not_o the_o truth_n 35_o sacrament_n say_v augustine_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n say_v chrysostome_n if_o all_o thing_n incident_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v find_v in_o it_o bonif._n and_o saint_n augustine_n again_o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n plain_o show_v that_o in_o sacrament_n they_o never_o conceive_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v clean_o another_o and_o hereupon_o in_o express_a term_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v two_o not_o one_o est_fw-la the_o eucharist_n say_v irenaeus_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v of_o two_o and_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o sacrament_n so_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o figure_n be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o with_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v sensible_a and_o insensible_a corporal_a and_o spiritual_a earthly_a and_o
possible_o be_v true_a at_o once_o for_o truth_n evermore_o agree_v with_o truth_n and_o never_o cross_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o resist_v or_o contradict_v truth_n be_v falsehood_n hence_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o your_o own_o school_n that_o god_n can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o contradiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v essential_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o he_o can_v say_v yea_o be_v nay_o or_o nay_o be_v yea_o and_o if_o he_o can_v say_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v will_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o for_o what_o god_n can_v will_n can_v be_v do_v neither_o do_v we_o herein_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o his_o truth_n be_v against_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o as_o st_n augustine_n say_v powerful_o he_o can_v do_v it_o which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o imply_v such_o contradiction_n or_o no._n first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o body_n now_o if_o to_o unmake_v that_o which_o never_o be_v imply_v contradiction_n by_o the_o same_o proportion_n to_o make_v that_o which_o already_o be_v imply_v it_o also_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v as_o yet_o be_v not_o and_o that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v direct_a contradictory_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o to_o beget_v the_o child_n that_o be_v already_o bear_v as_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o make_v he_o of_o bread_n who_o be_v long_o before_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v make_v second_o to_o be_v local_o in_o a_o place_n and_o not_o local_o in_o a_o place_n be_v a_o contradiction_n but_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n you_o all_o confess_v and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v not_o local_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o likewise_o acknowledge_v can_v you_o reconcile_v this_o contradiction_n beside_o what_o confusion_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o local_o or_o as_o in_o a_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v reasonable_a but_o not_o reasonable_o or_o as_o reasonable_a and_o learn_v but_o not_o learned_o or_o as_o learned_a how_o then_o certes_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o unlearned_a three_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o christ_n as_o much_o power_n as_o you_o grant_v to_o every_o petty_a masse-priest_n but_o you_o grant_v power_n unto_o they_o to_o reserve_v the_o consecrate_a host_n until_o the_o next_o day_n yea_o until_o it_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v if_o then_o our_o saviour_n institute_v his_o supper_n the_o even_a before_o his_o passion_n have_v deliver_v unto_o his_o apostle_n any_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o day_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o body_n in_o the_o pix_n shall_v have_v be_v scourge_v crucify_v thrust_v through_o and_o slay_v together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n if_o no_o as_o your_o church_n conclude_v then_o have_v we_o here_o another_o contradiction_n christ_n body_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n scourge_v and_o not_o scourge_v crucify_v and_o not_o crucify_v thrust_v through_o and_o not_o thrust_v through_o slay_v and_o not_o slay_v four_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o every_o the_o least_o crumb_n of_o the_o host_n yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v much_o great_a than_o that_o which_o contain_v it_o and_o elsewhere_o beside_o the_o accident_n you_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n eat_v himself_o and_o swallow_v down_o his_o own_o body_n into_o his_o stomach_n so_o that_o his_o stomach_n contain_v himself_o he_o be_v both_o within_o and_o without_o himself_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n the_o accident_n the_o stomach_n contain_v and_o not_o contain_v christ_n body_n be_v contain_v &_o not_o contain_v five_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n do_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o move_v and_o breath_n be_v weak_a and_o passable_a and_o subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o time_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v neither_o see_v not_o hear_v nor_o move_v nor_o breath_n but_o be_v utter_o insensible_a impassable_a and_o without_o infirmity_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v passable_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o a_o impassable_a manner_n you_o shall_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o answer_v it_o with_o no_o other_o than_o laughter_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o crow_n be_v black_a after_o a_o white_a manner_n or_o that_o the_o world_n be_v square_a after_o a_o round_a manner_n six_o before_o transubstantiation_n be_v invent_v it_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o philosophy_n that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n yet_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o no_o subject_n but_o for_o a_o accident_n to_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o not_o to_o be_v in_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v a_o substance_n subsist_v not_o or_o the_o shine_a shine_v not_o or_o the_o live_n live_v not_o as_o that_o the_o accident_n do_v not_o accidere_fw-la or_o befall_v the_o subject_n seven_o every_o creature_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n and_o place_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o time_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v limit_v in_o no_o place_n nevertheless_o you_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n occupy_v no_o place_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n live_v in_o the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o number_n as_o palpable_a a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o once_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v earth_n be_v not_o heaven_n nor_o heaven_n earth_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a space_n betwixt_o they_o 6.7.8_o eight_o aristotle_n maintain_v that_o vacuity_n or_o emptiness_n be_v impossible_a &_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v it_o infinite_a contradiction_n will_v follow_v but_o your_o doctrine_n establish_v it_o for_o what_o be_v vacuity_n but_o a_o space_n unfilled_a by_o a_o body_n i_o ask_v then_o when_o the_o cup_n be_v consecrate_v wherewith_o be_v it_o fill_v with_o wine_n so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v but_o after_o consecration_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o wine_n &_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o fill_v it_o not_o with_o blood_n then_o nor_o that_o for_o that_o which_o fill_v the_o cup_n must_v every_o way_n be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o hollow_a surface_n of_o the_o cup._n but_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o want_v dimensive_a quantity_n unless_o therefore_o the_o accident_n help_v and_o they_o can_v be_v no_o body_n the_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v empty_a and_o void_a which_o can_v but_o imply_v contradiction_n for_o voidnesse_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o infinite_a contradiction_n nine_o and_o last_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o why_o not_o in_o a_o thousand_o and_o if_o in_o a_o thousand_o why_o not_o in_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o million_o if_o so_o than_o a_o little_a point_n or_o drop_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o same_o quantity_n may_v occupy_v as_o much_o space_n as_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o so_o many_o may_v the_o several_a place_n be_v that_o all_o put_v together_o may_v make_v a_o great_a space_n than_o which_o what_o plain_a contradiction_n unto_o these_o few_o i_o may_v easy_o add_v six_o hundred_o other_o as_o gross_a absurdity_n as_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v to_o himself_o both_o near_a and_o far_o off_o above_o &_o beneath_o within_o and_o without_o before_o and_o behind_o at_o his_o right_n and_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v also_o elder_a and_o young_a soon_o an_o
body_n of_o christ._n this_o show_v they_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n no_o long_o than_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o partake_v in_o they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a argument_n against_o reservation_n and_o that_o the_o father_n think_v not_o the_o element_n proper_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n for_o have_v they_o so_o think_v they_o will_v never_o have_v burn_v they_o he_o intimate_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v the_o element_n to_o be_v the_o body_n neither_o do_v any_o deny_v it_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n they_o all_o understand_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 1._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o bread_n in_o proper_a sense_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n nor_o can_v be_v as_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n confess_v how_o then_o tropical_o only_a as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n and_o water_n in_o baptism_n regeneration_n and_o so_o 23._o as_o st_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o manner_n christ_n body_n to_o wit_n sacramental_o the_o outward_a sign_n put_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o whereas_o dr_n covel_n add_v that_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v it_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v this_o import_n transubstantiation_n for_o as_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o my_o answer_n no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o earthly_a creature_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o heavenly_a grace_n save_v only_o that_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o divine_a n._n n._n sir_n edwin_n sands_n with_o rome_n the_o greek_a church_n concur_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o service_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o offer_v of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n namely_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostoms_n s._n gregory_n translate_v and_o another_o among_o all_o these_o nation_n greece_n asia_n africa_n ethiopia_n armenia_n etc._n etc._n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mass_n there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n i._o d._n ergo_fw-la what_o that_o the_o knight_n understand_v the_o father_n as_o you_o do_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o now_o grecian_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o thus_o therefore_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_a absurd_a for_o they_o be_v in_o your_o opinion_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n yet_o say_v the_o knight_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o much_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n express_o say_v 10._o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o eat_v nor_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v nor_o be_v now_o in_o the_o divine_a celebration_n of_o those_o mystery_n what_o then_o sure_o a_o extraordinary_a bread_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o body_n but_o how_o say_v he_o a_o thousand_o tongue_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o utter_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conceive_v this_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n still_o continue_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o form_n or_o hide_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o his_o body_n be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n derive_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o because_o as_o the_o same_o patriarch_n say_v the_o better_a thing_n have_v the_o preeminence_n therefore_o be_v it_o not_o from_o thence_o bread_n but_o body_n and_o even_o as_o iron_n unite_v with_o fire_n become_v fire_n and_o yet_o the_o matter_n of_o iron_n remain_v and_o christ_n body_n unite_v with_o we_o change_v we_o into_o it_o not_o it_o into_o we_o our_o nature_n still_o continue_v so_o the_o secret_a property_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o bread_n by_o put_v on_o this_o new_a form_n it_o become_v flesh_n and_o yet_o still_o retain_v the_o matter_n of_o bread_n this_o in_o my_o shallow_a understanding_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o point_n which_o as_o you_o see_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o transubstantiation_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o council_n of_o florence_n hold_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o lateran_n ult._n plain_o declare_v that_o that_o church_n flat_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o therein_o and_o if_o so_o then_o neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o transubstantiation_n prayer_n also_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n how_o can_v they_o hold_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o your_o other_o author_n be_v so_o misname_v both_o in_o your_o text_n and_o margin_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v who_o you_o shall_v mean_v transeat_fw-la ergo._fw-la n._n n._n midleton_n witness_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o to_o pray_v make_v dole_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n i._o d._n still_o you_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o protestant_n understand_v the_o father_n in_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o you_o do_v but_o as_o you_o lead_v so_o must_v i_o follow_v there_o be_v two_o liturgy_n that_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st_n basil_n the_o one_o in_o greek_a the_o other_o late_o translate_v out_o of_o syriake_n by_o andreas_n masius_n between_o which_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o both_o to_o have_v have_v one_o father_n of_o these_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o prolixer_n and_o as_o the_o say_v masius_n censure_v neither_o do_v possevin_n the_o jesuite_n mention_v it_o disprove_v thereof_o have_v suffer_v much_o change_n by_o many_o alteration_n and_o addition_n and_o those_o superstitious_a too_o so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n it_o be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v at_o first_o that_o which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st_n choysostome_n either_o be_v supposititious_a or_o in_o process_n of_o time_n much_o corrupt_v in_o it_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n whereof_o the_o one_o live_v almost_o five_o hundred_o the_o other_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o chrysostome_n 220._o and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v your_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la free_o do_v confess_v so_o that_o these_o liturgy_n can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a authority_n for_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n i_o can_v yet_o find_v that_o ever_o he_o compose_v any_o but_o what_o say_v midleton_n of_o they_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v pray_v for_o in_o they_o ans._n what_o dead_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n confessor_n bishop_n anachorit_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n and_o for_o what_o not_o to_o relieve_v they_o but_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o profit_v the_o church_n by_o commemoration_n of_o their_o virtue_n thus_o he_o which_o i_o trow_v be_v not_o according_a to_o your_o meaning_n he_o say_v far_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suppose_v so_o yet_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n hurt_v we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n do_v you_o ans._n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n hurt_v you_o more_o than_o us._n for_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n blood_n be_v offer_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v call_v it_o unbloody_a then_o vnfleshy_a if_o you_o say_v because_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v therein_o i_o say_v neither_o be_v flesh_n break_v therein_o last_o he_o say_v that_o prayer_n doles_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o here_o your_o author_n overlash_v for_o he_o say_v express_o ans._n from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v yet_o notwithstanding_o prayer_n be_v then_o make_v not_o after_o the_o popish_a fashion_n to_o ease_v the_o dead_a of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o live_a that_o they_o be_v not_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o live_v and_o have_v their_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o knock_v out_o the_o brain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o